Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

❤️ Protagonists ❤️

Aoi Tategami (立神あおい)
Makoto's Best Friend and Older Sister. Aoi is an Energetic, Passionate, and Determined Girl who dreams to be a Rockstar. Aoi craves freedom to the point of wanting to violate any strict rules. Despite her Rebellious demeanor, Aoi is Kind-hearted and has a soft spot for her loved ones. Aoi's Pretty Cure form is Cure Gelato.

Makoto Kenzaki (剣崎真琴)
Aoi's Best Friend and Younger Sister. Makoto is shown to be Serious, Cold, and Aloof outwardly. Deep within, Makoto is a Sweet, Calm, and Well-behaved girl who yearns friendship. Makoto loves Idols and Singing. She has a great sense of Justice and she puts other's sake first before hers. Makoto's Pretty Cure form is Cure Sword.

Komugi Inukai (犬飼こむぎ)
Tsubasa's Best Friend-turned-Girlfriend and an avid fan of Aoi and Makoto's Idol Group, Miracle Beat. Komugi is a Kind, Curious and Energetic Girl who loves to play Sports and Walk on long Distance. Despite her Gluttonous attitude, Komugi is Selfless and Caring towards her friends. Komugi's Pretty Cure form is Cure Wonderful. Aoi and Makoto are her best friends and seniors.

Tsubasa Yuunagi (夕凪ツバサ)
Komugi's Best Friend-turned-Boyfriend and an avid fan of Aoi and Makoto's Idol Group, Miracle Beat. Tsubasa is a Boy with a desire to become a Pilot, so he studies Aerodynamics. He is Studious, Bright, and Hardworking. Tsubasa is also Thoughtful and has a soft spot for his friends to the point of wanting to sacrifice himself for them. Tsubasa's Pretty Cure form is Cure Wing. Aoi and Makoto are his best friends and seniors.

❤️ Other Main Characters/Deuteragonists ❤️

Love Momozono (桃園ラブ)
A Spirited, Cheery, and Emotional Girl, Love has a passion for Dancing. She is a Slacker when it comes to studies, and can also be Impulsive and Reckless. Despite this, Love does everything to protect her loved ones no matter what happened. Love's Pretty Cure form is Cure Peach.

Saki Hyuuga (日向咲)
Saki is an Energetic and Strong-willed Girl with a great love for sports. Saki also likes to Cook Pastries. She becomes Lazy with the topics she isn't keen to. Saki may be Short-tempered and Impatient, but she is actually Kind and Helpful of others. Saki's Pretty Cure form is Cure Bloom.

Nao Midorikawa (緑川なお)
An older-sister type, Nao acts like one towards her loved ones. She is Kind and Gentle, yet Tough and Competitive who doesn't have tolerance of wrongdoings. Nao loves to compete in sports. Nao is Courageous most of the time, yet she has fear of insects. Nao's Pretty Cure form is Cure March.

Rin Natsuki (夏木りん)
Rin is a Down-to-Earth Girl who loves Designing Accessories. Though usually Calm, Rin is actually Passionate, Competitive, and Hot-Headed who tends to clash with someone, but she means no harm and she knows it's for their sake. Rin's Pretty Cure form is Cure Rouge.

Elena Amamiya (天宮えれな)
Elena is a Responsible, Diligent, and Bright Girl who loves Sports and has a radiant smile. She isn't confident about her ethnicity due to her skin color but she learns to accept her true self. Elena is Kind and Helpful who wants to bring peace all over the world. Elena's Pretty Cure form is Cure Soleil.

Laura Lamer (ローラ・ラメール)
Laura is a Strong-willed, Sassy, and Hot-Blooded Girl who aspires to be an Idol Singer. Laura may be Ambitious and slightly Selfish, but she has a Heart of Gold. Laura is actually a Kind and Better Friend who put someone else's needs first before her own. Laura's Pretty Cure Form is Cure Lamer.

❤️ Mascots ️❤️

Dabyi (ダビィ)
Independent and Wise beyond her years, Dabyi is a cat-like fairy who tends to act as an older sibling towards her friends. When it involves about her loved ones, Dabyi loses her usual Serious and Cool demeanor, and can act Worrisome and Agitated. Her Human Partner is Makoto (and also Aoi).

Flappy (フラッピ)
Flappy is a Responsible, Firm, and Serious Fairy who isn't afraid to speak his mind. He is also ready to hold any responsibilities given to him. He is Determined and Protective towards his loved ones no matter what it takes. Flappy shows his Shy side when it comes to the things he likes. His Human Partner is Saki.

Moop (ムープ)
Moop is a Mischievous and Playful Fairy who likes making fun with his friends, yet he has a Good-heart who is ready to defend everyone. Despite his usual Cheeky Behavior, Moop is somewhat Bashful whenever someone mentions his favorite things. His Human Partner is Saki, and his best friend is Flappy.

Prunce (プルンス)
Prunce is a Skeptical and Cautious Alien who only starts to warm up when he spends time with someone or something that he isn't familiar with. He also tends to Exaggerate over minor things. Despite his unusual upbringing, Prunce is Caring and Reliable to someone he cares about.

Tarte (タルト)
Tarte is a ferret-like fairy who tends to react easily in some situations. He is also Sarcastic and claimed that he knows everything to the point where he annoys someone. Despite this, Tarte shows his Kind and Friendly Side to his friends.

❤️ Allies ️❤️

Momona Aise (愛瀬ももな)
(Appearance: She is a girl with medium length pink hair and reddish pink eyes. Her skin is fair)

Momona is an International Singer who just recently arrived from Italy, but is fully Japanese. She is Introverted, Shy, and Sweet, yet she is confident with her singing. Despite her Sweet nature, Momona can't stand wrongdoings and can be Violent when provoked. Momona is very kind towards her friends.

Mary (メアリー)
(Appearance: She looks like Bonbonribbon from Sanrio)

The Fairy Partner of Momona. Mary is a Sweet and Caring Fairy who likes Nature. Unlike Momona, Mary is Extroverted and Cheerfulwho enjoys entertaining people. Mary is Selfless to the point of wanting to risk her own life for others. She ends her sentence with ~riri.

Kousuke Aoba (青羽こうすけ)
(Appearance: He is a boy with cyan hair with a single ahoge and has bright blue eyes. His skin is fair)

An International Singer who recently came from Italy despite being fully Japanese. A Passionate and Enthusiastic Boy, Kousuke is eager to try something new, even if he isn't good at it. He also has a Short-attention span. Kousuke may be Sassy and Childish, but he really has a soft spot for someone he cares about.

Angelo (アンジェロ)
(Appearance: He looks like Cinnamoroll from Sanrio)

The Fairy Partner of Kousuke. Angelo is an Energetic and Excitable Fairy with a passion for making sweets. He is Selfish and slightly Spoiled, but has a Good Heart deep within. Angelo can be Reckless sometimes which made himself getting hurt. She ends her sentence with ~lolo.

Chapter Text

❤️ Scene 1 ❤️

*In the Concert Hall (in Yotsuba)*
*Everyone cheers for Makoto*
Makoto: *To the audience* Thank you for all the support, everyone! I hope I can give more songs in my next concert.
Girl 1: MAKOPI!
Boy 1: Makopi, we love you!
*Makoto bows*
*Makoto gets off the stage*
*A few seconds later*
*In the backstage*
Otoha: You really are the greatest, Makopi.
Makoto: Thank you, Otoha. I've practicing this concert for months.
Taro: Say, why not you're going to form an idol unit with your fellow idols out there?
Makoto: I'll think about it.
Otoha: Come on. Just try it!
Makoto: You know what? I have to go home.
Taro: Right now?!
Makoto: Yes. I need to rest.
Otoha and Taro: Okay...
Makoto: Tomorrow is a biggest day for me. I have to go to the Yuunagi to make desserts.
Taro: If that's the case, we're looking forward to it, Makopi.
Makoto: Thank you, Taro.
*An hour later*
*In the Hotel (in Yotsuba)*
Dabyi: So, you miss Oogai Town, huh?
Makoto: Yeah. It's been months since we never visited there.
Dabyi: Are you sure that you wanted to make a dessert ~dabyi?
Makoto: I could say why not? After all, I've already done so many activities in the past.
Dabyi: I know that, but which store shall we make desserts?
Makoto: I'll make that dessert in PANPAKA Pan Bakery. That store is famous.
Dabyi: WHAT?! But that store sells bread and cake ~dabyi.
Makoto: That's what I was trying to tell you, Dabyi. Are you in?
Dabyi: Fine! I'm in ~byi.
Makoto: Thank you, Dabyi. I couldn't done it without you.
Dabyi: Do you miss your days as Precures ~byi?
Makoto: Nah. I prefer to live a normal and happy life. And besides, since Proto Jikochuu is gone, there's no reason for me to become a Precure again.
Dabyi: Oh. I see.

❤️ Scene 2 ❤️

*The next day*
*In the living room of Aoi's house (in Ichigozaka, Japan)*
*Aoi fixes her things and puts them inside her bag*
Aoi: Darn! I'm going to be late!
Mitsuyoshi (Mizushima): But, Miss Aoi, the Volleyball Competition is in the afternoon.
Aoi: Oh. Sorry!
Mitsuyoshi: I was wondering. Why do you want to go to Yuunagi so early?
Aoi: I just wanna stroll around.
Mitsuyoshi: All by yourself? But Yuunagi is a wide place, Miss Aoi.
Aoi: I know that. That town is near Sukoyaka City. We've been there together when I was little, remember?
Mitsuyoshi: Yeah. I remember that, Miss Aoi.
Aoi: See?
Mitsuyoshi: But still, Miss Aoi. Going there all by yourself is dangerous. What if there's a kidnapper, a smuggler, or something?
Aoi: I'm not a kid anymore, Mizushima. Why don't you just let me be?! BLEH! *grabs her bag and runs away*
Mitsuyoshi: Miss Aoi! Come back here! *sighs* This girl still hasn't changed!
*10 minutes later*
*In the bus station (Ichigozaka, Japan)*
*Aoi arrives*
Aoi: I'm here at last. Now, which place in Yuunagi shall I go?
The bus driver: Yuunagi! Let's go! In a few minutes, we will leave this place for Yuunagi!
Aoi: *sees a bus* That must be it!
*Aoi gets on a bus and sits in a front row*
*20 minutes later*
*The bus is travelling*
Aoi: I prefer to be lived in a smaller house rather than in a mansion. I wonder if I could be a celebrity like- Oh, wait! Makopi! *grabs her phone and watches her video*
Makoto (on the phone): Good evening, everyone! You wanna hear my new song?!
The audience (on the phone): YES!
Makoto (on the phone): Okay. And tonight, I will sing a song named "~SONGBIRD~". In case you didn't know, this song was made 5 years ago.
Aoi: That song is 5 years old?! *turns off the phone* Unbelievable!
Woman: Well, Makopi sang many songs already, Miss.
Aoi: Right...
*Another 30 minutes later*
*On the road near the ocean (Yuunagi, Japan)*
*Makoto takes the look at the ocean*
Makoto: I think I have to turn down the plan of making a dessert in PANPAKA Pan Bakery. After all, I don't have an ingredients just yet.
*The bus arrives*
*Aoi gets out of the bus and looks at the ocean*
*The bus leaves*
Makoto: Well, it's simply a waste of time if I came here though. I wish I'll go back to Oogai Town.
Aoi: Why?
Makoto: Because I don't know which dessert I will make. *looks around* Huh?! Did someone talk to me?
Aoi: It's me who's talking to you!
*Mokoto looks at Aoi*

❤️ Scene 3 ❤️

Makoto: *To Aoi* YOU?!
Aoi: Yes... *approaches Makoto* Wait a minute... Are you Makopi?!
Makoto: Yes! What are you doing here, Miss?
Aoi: I ran away for a while because I can't stand with the family strict rules.
Makoto: Is that it? Life as an idol is hard.
Aoi: I feel you.
Makoto: I'm guessing that you're here for alone time, huh?!
Aoi: I do. We all deserve alone time, Makopi.
Makoto: You said it... uh... What is your name?
Aoi: Aoi Tategami.
Makoto: Aoi, I hate to ask but can you come with me? I need assistance.
Aoi: Assistance for what?
Makoto: I'm here to make a dessert. I will be filmed in PANPAKA Pan Bakery.
Aoi: WOAH! So, you're going to PANPAKA?!
Makoto: I was about to, but I don't have ingredients just yet. I was about to abandon my original plan.
Aoi: Wait! I have an idea!
Makoto: What is it?
Aoi: Come with me, Makopi. Let's make an ice cream.
Makoto: Alright! *giggles* And please don't call me "Makopi". You should call me Makoto. Makoto Kenzaki is my real name.
Aoi: Okay. Makoto, did someone call you by real name?
Makoto: Only my close friends did. I noticed that you aren't here for autograph when you approach me.
Aoi: You bet, Makoto. We just meet by coincidence. Shall we go to the grocery store now?
Makoto: Okay, Aoi! The question is: Where is the grocery store?
Aoi: I don't know. Perhaps we should find it together.
Makoto: Good idea, Aoi.
*Meanwhile*
*In the Mansion (in Labyrinth)*
Nanto: This is our first time doing our mission, so we mustn't fail Lord Moebius.
Higashirina: I know that. The question: How can we throw the diamond?
Houto: Easy, Higashirina. Just throw the diamond into the inanimate object and boom!
Nishirina: The Nakewameke is made. That monster is used to make people sad.
Higashirina: Oooh! I get it now.
Houto: We don't know the rest. I guess we must seek help from Lord Moebius.
Nanto: Good point, Houto.
Nishirina: Before we do our mission, let's play cards!
*Moebius appears on scene*
Moebius: There's no time for games!
*Nishirina, Higashirina, Houto, and Nanto stand in front of Moebius*
Nishirina, Higashirina, Houto, and Nanto: Greetings, Lord Moebius!
Houto: Well, it's our first time doing the job, so I suppose we need a warm-up.
Higashirina: You know, we don't know how to use our newfound powers.
Nanto: And also what our mission is.
Moebius: That's easy! Your mission is to make every mankind cry. We should teach them a lesson. They shouldn't adore anyone except us. Is that clear?
Nishirina, Higashirina, Houto, and Nanto: Yes, Lord Moebius.
Moebius: Good! Now, do your mission right now!

❤️ Scene 4 ❤️

*1 hour later*
*At the area near PANPAKA Pan Bakery (in Yuunagi, Japan)*
*8 staffs, including D.B. (Dabyi's human form name), are waiting outside*
Saki (Hyuuga): So, you're all here to film for... Who is it again?
Cameraman 1: Makopi.
Saki: The idol hailed from Oogai Town?!
Cameraman 2: Yes! So, your family owns this Bakery Store?
Saki: Yes. You see, I always helped my parents out in baking pastries.
The Director (Woman): That's good to hear, Miss Saki.
Saki: Thanks. Speaking of Makopi, will she come?
D.B.: We must wait for a bit. *sees someone* Wait!
*Aoi and Makoto arrive on scene along with the groceries*
D.B.: Makoto, you arrived at last!
Cameraman 1: Makopi, I'm glad you're here. What took you so long?
Makoto: I struggle to find ingredients for my dessert, but luckily, one girl helped me out.
D.B.: *points at Aoi* So, you're talking about this girl?
Makoto: Yes!
D.B.: I see. *To Aoi* So, you're the girl who helped Makoto out?
Aoi: I am.
Makoto: D.B., I would like you to introduce my new friend, Aoi Tategami!
Aoi: Hello there!
Saki: Woah! So, you're the non-showbiz friend of Makopi?! Awesome! By the way, I am Saki Hyuuga. My family owns PANPAKA Pan Bakery.
Aoi: That's cool.
Makoto: By the way, shall we begin?
Saki: Oh, yes! Yes, I'll call my parents inside. *leaves the scene*
Makoto: *To Aoi* Aoi, I want you to help me make ice cream.
Aoi: WHAT?! But you will be filmed, right? Don't tell me you wanted me to appear on TV.
Makoto: Come on. Just do it for me. Please!
Aoi: Okay, fine!
Cameraman 3: Makopi, are you sure you wanted to include your non-showbiz friend in your cooking video?
Cameraman 1: You have to keep in mind that you will be featured on TV. This isn't a joke.
Makoto: I know that, and I'm pretty sure Aoi won't mind.
Aoi: I wouldn't never do it if I don't have passion to become a celebrity.
Makoto: Did you say something?
Aoi: Nothing, Makoto.
Cameraman 1: Alright! Let's start!
*A few minutes later*
*In the kitchen area of PANPAKA Pan Bakery*
*Aoi and Makoto are in front of the camera, preparing for the ingredients*
*The 8 staffs, D.B., and Saki are watching on Aoi and Makoto*
*Minori (Hyuuga) appears on scene*
Minori: *To Saki* Big Sis Saki, what is going on here?
Saki: Makopi is here. She will make an ice cream along with her new friend.
Minori: Really?
Saki: Yes, Minori.
(Aoi and Makoto Scene)
Makoto: *looks at the camera* Good morning, Everyone! Makopi here. And today, I will be making Vanilla Ice Cream with only 3 ingredients. My non-showbiz friend will help me out.
Aoi: *looks at the camera as well* Hi! I have a background on working on a restaurant before, so I should be Makopi's teacher for a while. *To Makoto* You should pour 2 cups Whipping Cream on the bowl.
Makoto: Of course! *looks at the camera again**opens a box of whipping cream and pours the cream on the bowl* So, should I mix it using mixer?
Aoi: Yes! Mix until the cream becomes Stiff.
Makoto: Got it! *opens the mixer and starts mixing the whipped cream*
*a few minutes later*
*The whipped cream is in stiff peaks form*
Aoi: *To Makoto* Next is you should put 1 can of Condensed milk and 1 teaspoon Vanilla Extract.
Makoto: *pours a condensed milk and vanilla extract on the whipped cream* You know what? You're an expert, Aoi. How did you learn how to cook ice cream?
Aoi: I learned it myself. Joke! Someone taught me!
*Aoi and Makoto giggles*
*Another few minutes later*
*Makoto puts a mixture into an ice cream molder*
Aoi: You should wrap the mixture with plastic and wait for it to freeze by 6-7 hours.
Makoto: That would work too.
Saki: *To Minori* Makopi is wonderful. Don't you think, Minori?
Minori: Yeah! Though I'm not a fan of Makopi, I liked her songs.
Saki: Is that so?
Minori: Yeah. I listen to her songs since I hit Grade 7.

❤️ Scene 5 ❤️

*A few minutes later*
*In the dining room of PANPAKA Pan Bakery*
*The staffs are fixing their things*
Makoto: *To Aoi* Thank you for helping me out.
Aoi: Don't mention it, Makoto. We're friends.
Makoto: I hope you don't mind me asking but do you have a disagreement with your butler earlier?
Aoi: Yes. Even if he accepted me to be a Rock Star, the disagreement didn't stop there.
Makoto: Oh.
Aoi: But I know that he cared for my well-being, so I guess I didn't blame him.
Makoto: That's what butlers do. They treated you as their family. Good thing you have both parents with you, while I don't have.
Aoi: What do you mean?
Makoto: My parents both died when I was a baby so I don't have a memory of them.
Aoi: I'm so sorry for your loss, Makoto. I bet they both watch you from above and support you being an idol.
Makoto: Thanks, Aoi! Also you too as a rock star. Anyways, when will you plan to enter showbiz?
Aoi: I don't know.
*Minori (Hyuuga) arrives with a bread*
Minori: Hi! Here's a bread for you. *puts two Spanish breads on the table*
Aoi: Thank you!
Minori: You're welcome. My Older Sister has to visit her old friend because she was asking for the bread.
Makoto: I see. Are you the younger sister of Saki?
Minori: Yes! I was a big fan of you. I listened to your songs since I started junior high school, but now I'm in 2nd year middle school. *To Aoi* So, you're a non-showbiz friend of Makopi?
Aoi: I am, but we just met few hours ago.
Minori: Oh! Anyways, the ice cream will be ready by evening.
Aoi: Perfect timing. I have to sing for the Volleyball Competition by 3 PM. After I sing, I am free.
Makoto: If that's the case, shall we go to this town's gym?
Aoi: Sure!
*An hour later*
*In the gym (Yuunagi, Japan)*
*The crowd gathers around the edge of the gym*
*Aoi and Makoto arrive on scene and spots Mizushima from afar*
Mizushima: It's almost 3 PM and Aoi is still not here. If she didn't show up, I will be grounded by her parents.
(Aoi and Makoto Scene)
Makoto: You will perform here later, right?
Aoi: Yeah. It's my fault that I ran away for my own desire. I just wanted to stroll this town because I haven't been here for a long time. I don't know how to face Mizushima.
Makoto: Well, just approach him and apologize. You must do the right thing, Aoi.
Aoi: I will.
*Meanwhile*
*At the outside of the gym*
*The two girls are holding their own cans of soda*
Girl 1: *To the Girl 2* I heard that there's a shooting in the bakery.
Girl 2: Yeah.
*The two girls noticed the crowd gathering inside the gym*
Girl 1: There must be a Charity event or something.
Girl 2: No. There's a volleyball game!
*Houto spots the two girls from afar*
Houto: Volleyball Game? Ha! That event is boring. I will make those pathetic people scream in fear.
Houto: *twists his hands and forms a red diamond shape* Nakewameke! Unlease your evil!
*throws a diamond at the soda can*
*The diamond explodes and turns the soda can into a Nakewameke*
Nakewameke (Soda): Nakewameke!
Girl 1: MY SODA!
Girl 2: WE NEED TO LEAVE NOW!
*The two girls, as well as the other townspeople, start running*

❤️ Scene 6 ❤️

*A few seconds later*
*Inside the gym*
*The crowd, including Aoi, Makoto, and Mizushima, is still waiting for the event to start*
*The scream is heard from outside*
???: Nakewameke!
*The crowd, including Mizushima, got panicked and flee from the gym upon seeing the Nakewameke (Soda)*
Aoi: What is going on here?
Makoto: I don't know, but I think there's a monster outside!
Aoi: Let's go then, Makoto!
*Makoto nods*
*Aoi and Makoto go outside of the gym and sees the Nakewameke (Soda)*
Aoi: Does that monster say "Nakewameke"? I've never seen that monster before.
Makoto: Me either!
Houto: *To Aoi and Makoto* Hello there! How come you two are here?
Makoto: What kind of question is that?
Aoi: And what are you doing here, Mister?! Don't tell me you're going to use that monster of yours to frighten everyone! And you're trying to interrupt the event where I was about to sing!
Houto: Now you've guessed it, Young Lady. If you don't want to get hurt, GET OUT AND LEAVE!
Aoi: NO! I won't allow you to ruin this event, and most of all, *shields Makoto* DON'T YOU DARE HURT MY FRIEND!
*The unknown blue light hits Aoi*
Makoto: Aoi!
Houto: What is the meaning of this?
Nakewameke (Soda): Nake!
Makoto: Don't tell me... Aoi becomes a Precure?
*The Beam transforms into a Sweets Pact and an Animal Sweets*
Makoto: Aoi, you've got a transformation device!
Aoi: *holds her Transformation items* This? Oh, yeah! Now, I can protect everyone.
Makoto: What are you waiting for? You have to transform now!
Aoi: Got it!
(Transformation Scene Starts)
*Aoi's Sweets Pact opens up and her reflection is shown in the mirror*
Aoi: Cure La Mode Decoration!
*Aoi's hair ornaments disappear*
Aoi: Ice!
*Aoi inserts the Animal Sweets into the Pact and takes the pink beater-like pen*
Aoi: Freedom! *presses the first star, thus producing a blue beam* Passion! *presses the second star, producing a cream beam* Let's La Mix It All Up! *mixes the two lights together using stylus*
*Aoi's Transformation Sequence*
Cure Gelato (Aoi): Cure Gelato! Ready To Serve! *poses*
(Transformation Scene Ends)
Cure Gelato: *looks at herself* What is this?! Am I become a Precure?
Makoto: Yes! Your outfit is cool!
Cure Gelato: Thanks, Makoto!
Makoto: Guess what? I used to be a Precure like you.
Cure Gelato: REALLY?! What is your name as a Cure?
Makoto: Cure Sword.
Houto: Ahem! You're wasting my time! Back off or else I'll call the Nakewameke to drag you off!
Nakewameke (Soda): Nakewameke! *runs towards Gelato and Makoto*

❤️ Scene 7 ❤️

️Cure Gelato and Makoto: Huh?!
Cure Gelato: Makoto, run! I can handle this!
Makoto: Okay! *flees*
Cure Gelato: Here it goes...
Nakewameke (Soda): Nakewameke! *tries to smack Gelato using its arm*
Cure Gelato: AHHH! *dodges by jumping*
Nakewameke (Soda): Nake?
*Gelato sees the city's bird's-eye view*
Cure Gelato: What the heck is going on?! Wait... I saw the whole town!
*Makoto is hiding behind the bush*
Makoto: *sees Gelato in the sky* Gelato, hang on!
Cure Gelato: Now's my chance to knock the monster. *starts falling* HAAAA! *kicks the Nakewameke (Soda) on the head*
*The Nakewameke (Soda) takes a hit and got dizzied*
*Gelato lands into the ground*
Houto: No! The monster got knocked out by a single Cure? Impossible!
Cure Gelato: No, it's not! I can prove it! Kirakira Kiraru! *launches her attack using a stylus to trap the Nakewameke (Soda) with batter* HA! *pulls the batter*
Nakewameke (Soda): Nakewameke!
Makoto: Good job, Gelato!
Cure Gelato: *grunts while pulling the batter* I don't know how long I should keep this up!
Houto: Poor you. You don't know how to purify the monster?
*Dabyi appears on scene*
Dabyi: Makoto!
Makoto: Dabyi, you're here! We have trouble. There's a monster attack, but Cure Gelato will handle it.
Dabyi: Wait... *points at Gelato* Is that her ~byi?
Makoto: YES!
Dabyi: *To Gelato* Gelato, you have to purify the monster now ~byi!
Cure Gelato: *looks at Dabyi and drops the batter* Okay! *looks back at the Nakewameke*
(The attack sequence is the remix of Gelato Shake and Three 2 Wonderful A La Mode!)
*Gelato grabs her Candy Rod and spins*
Cure Gelato: Candy Rod!
*Gelato spins the glass ball that contains the Kirakiraru*
Cure Gelato: Kirakirakiraru☆Full Charge!
*Gelato creates a shards of ice to coalesce into a giant ice ball*
*Gelato then repeatedly punches the ball with her ice-encased left fist, causing it to shatter and freezes the Nakewameke (Soda)*
Cure Gelato: Three 2 Wonderful A La Mode! *spins the glass ball again*
*explodes*
*The Nakewameke vanishes as the diamond evaporates*
*The soda can turns back to normal*
Houto: Dang! Lord Moebius won't like it. I have to leave. *leaves the scene*
*Every damage turns back to normal*
Dabyi: You did it, Gelato!
Cure Gelato: Thanks! Do I know you?
Dabyi: Kind of. I'm Dabyi, Makoto's fairy partner ~dabyi.
Makoto: By the way, Dabyi, this is my friend, Aoi. She transformed into a Precure like I once were.
Dabyi: Nice.

❤️ Scene 8 ❤️

*A few hour later*
*At the outside of PANPAKA Pan Bakery (Yuunagi, Japan)*
*Dabyi, Aoi, and Makoto eat their ice cream*
Makoto: I decided to study in Golden Star University.
Aoi: Really? Same!
Makoto: You did well earlier, Aoi. Our cooking video will be broadcasted tomorrow.
Dabyi: Also, you sang well during Volleyball Event ~byi.
Aoi: Thank you, Makoto, Dabyi.
Dabyi: I'm so happy that you made a friend who is a singer, Makoto.
Makoto: Yeah. Isn't this crazy?
Aoi: And the crazier thing is that Makoto and I instantly click.
Dabyi: Don't you know who's the woman who asked you if you helped Makoto ~byi?
Aoi: Who?
Dabyi: It was me!
Aoi: *panics* WHAT?! So you're D.B?!
Dabyi: Yes! That's my human name ~byi.
*Mitsuyoshi (Mizushima) appears on scene*
Dabyi: Uh oh! *hides under the table*
Mizushima: *To Aoi* Miss Aoi, I know I made your day ruined earlier but you proved to me that you can take care of yourself.
Aoi: I'm sorry for running away, Mizushima. I won't do it again.
Mizushima: Apology accepted. I guess Makoto is the reason why you decided to face me.
Aoi: Yeah. Would it be okay if we will enroll to the University together by tomorrow?
Mizushima: Of course. *To Makoto* Miss Makoto, please take care of Miss Aoi, okay?
Makoto: I will. You can count of me.
Mizushima: Thank you, Miss Makoto.
Makoto: Don't mention it! You know how precious our friendship is right?
Aoi: You should treat Makoto well, okay?
Mizushima: I will, just for you!
*Meanwhile*
*Dabyi is hiding under the table*
Dabyi: I hope you and Aoi are great friends ~byi.

-To be continued-

Chapter Text

❤️ Intro ❤️

Aoi: Hello! Aoi Tategami here!
Makoto: And I'm Makoto Kenzaki!
Aoi: Makoto and I are a great duo, and it's strange that we're close despite being polar personalities.
Makoto: But we'll work things out now that both of us are Precures.
Aoi: I became Cure Gelato again. Now people are counting on me to save the day.
Makoto: If I become Cure Sword like before, perhaps I can help Aoi around.
Aoi: You must, Makoto! I need help!
Makoto: Alright. I hope that miracle awaits me.

❤️ Scene 1 ❤️

*In the park (Oogai Town, Japan)*
*Makoto sits on a chair while Dabyi is hovering*
*Makoto and Dabyi watches the video of Aoi*
(The song "Blue Sky Alright" from Kirakira Precure Ala Mode is played)
Aoi (singing):
Yes shippai nante osorezu Try again

Ki ni shite cha hajiman'nai yo
Hito no me kara nigeru dake tte tsuman'nai
No genkai nante shiranai Anything

Jōshiki ni torawarenaide
I'm here I'm here koko kara
*Makoto stops the video*
Makoto: Aoi surely is good at singing.
Dabyi: Why don't you scout Aoi then ~byi? You and her will be a perfect duo ~byi.
Makoto: If she enters showbiz.
Dabyi: Right.
Makoto: Anyways, I don't really have plans to form an idol unit with someone. Plus, being in showbiz is way both exciting and tiring.
Dabyi: If only you didn't give up your Loveads. Maybe you can still be Cure Sword until today to help Gelato last Saturday ~byi.
*Aoi appears on scene*
Aoi: It's fine by me if I will work solo as a Precure.
Makoto: Aoi, I'm glad you came.
Aoi: Sorry I arrived late. I got stuck in a traffic jam.
Makoto: It's okay, Aoi. I just got here from my Condo.
Aoi: Condo? So you lived there?
Makoto: Yes, just near here. I will soon be kicked out if I don't pay the bills.
Aoi: You don't have money anymore?
Makoto: *shakes her head from side to side* I'm running out of money because I never got offered in any movie projects.
Aoi: Oh. Well then. You should stay in my house!
Makoto: Are you sure?
Aoi: Yes, Makoto. You can stay there whenever you liked.
Dabyi: Woah! How nice of you, Aoi. Don't worry. We won't give your family a headache. I promise ~byi.
Aoi: Don't worry, Dabyi. I can count on you. *To Makoto* So, Makoto, what are we waiting for? We have an enrollment to our new school.
Makoto: Of course! Let's move then!
*Aoi grabs Dabyi*
*Aoi and Makoto start walking*
Dabyi: I wonder what your new school looks like ~byi.
Aoi: You'll see, Dabyi.
Makoto: You can roam around the school while we're on class.
Dabyi: Aww!

❤️ Scene 2 ❤️

*30 minutes later*
*On the streets (Pikarigaoka, Japan)*
Makoto: Pikarigaoka is surely the capital of this Metropolis.
Aoi: Yep! Most of the universities are here.
Makoto: I missed my old friends.
Aoi: Who?
Makoto: They're many so I can't enumerate, but they're mainly from Oogai.
Aoi: I hope Dabyi have a nice sleep inside your bag. We had a long train trip earlier.
Makoto: Yeah.
*Love (Momozono) appears on scene*
Love: *To Aoi and Makoto* Hello there! *surprised* Are you Makopi?!
Makoto: Now you've guessed it, Miss. Are you a fan of me?
Love: Kind of. I saw you perform in Yotsuba, my hometown. Anyways, I'm Love Momozono. Is that girl your non-showbiz friend?
Aoi: Now you've guessed it. I'm Aoi Tategami!
Love: Hi, Aoi. It's so nice to meet you. I suppose both of you are here for enrolment, huh?
Aoi: Yes. We will both enroll to Golden Star University.
Makoto: That school has a high standard.
Love: EH?! I will go study there too! Let's move now, shall we?! *drags Aoi and Makoto at the same time*
Aoi: WAIT, LOVE! SLOW DOWN!
Makoto: You surely are so excited...
*10 minutes later*
*In the school hallway*
*Most students are walking through the hallway*
Makoto: I'm glad Love brought us here.
Aoi: Who could have thought that there are many students here?
Makoto: I guess no one.
*Dabyi gets out of Makoto's bag*
Dabyi: Where are we ~byi? I just woke up.
Makoto: Oh! We're now in the school.
Dabyi: I see.
*Uzuki and Iori appears on scene*
*Dabyi hides inside the bag*
Uzuki: *To Aoi and Makoto* Well, well, well! It's been a long time, Makoto.
Makoto: Uzuki, Iori, please don't make a scene here.
Iori: Your song is awful and your clothes are tacky. Our song is better than yours.
Aoi: Ahem! Watch your mouth, Miss.
Uzuki: And who do you think you are? Ah! So, you're the girl from the cooking video with Makoto.
Iori: Please don't meddle our conversation, Dummy. Back off!
Aoi: I never really have plans to join into your conversation in the first place, but I won't shut my mouth up if you dare insult my friend. And please, don't call me "Dummy"! I know what I'm doing! Also, I will back off. Are you happy now?
Makoto: Aoi, leave them alone. They're just bitter. Let's go! *drags Aoi*
Aoi: Okay!
*Aoi and Makoto walk off*
Uzuki: *To Iori* It seems that those two are here for enrolment.
Iori: Yeah. I have to choose Financial Management. You?
Uzuki: Accountancy.
*Nao (Midorikawa) sees Aoi and Makoto from afar*

❤️ Scene 3 ❤️

*Meanwhile*
*In Darknest's Palace (Starry Sky Galaxy)*
Caithy: What are we going to do now?
Kappy: Isn't that obvious, Caithy? We should travel around the universe and remove the lights.
Baku: Jeez. Lady Darknest gave us the hardest job.
Falco: We don't care if our mission is hard, but we must do it!
Tenji: But, Falco, what if those warriors will thwart our plans?
Kappy: That's the question I have in mind.
Okami: Well, I witness other villains from different worlds. We should join forces with them.
Kappy, Falco, Caithy, Baku, and Tenji: Oooh!
Falco: That's a wonderful idea, Okami!
Baku: It would be best if we seek advice to Lady Darknest.
*Darknest appears on scene*
Darknest: Oooh! You want advice, eh?!
Baku: Y-Yes! Now you've heard it, Lady Darknest!
Darknest: And you all forget to bow down before me, Notraiders?
The Notraiders: It's nice to meet you, Lady Darknest!
Darknest: That's good! I have an assignment for you. Once you're done invading the planets of Starry Sky Galaxy, your mission is to invade Earth!
Caithy: So we should part ways to do our thing, right?
Darknest: Of course!
Tenji: Don't worry about it, Lady Darknest. We won't let you down!
Falco: I will definitely go to planet Earth to invade Humans. The rest will go to planet Rainbow or Saman.
*A few minutes later*
*In the canteen (Golden Star University)*
*Aoi, Makoto, and Dabyi are eating their own foods*
Makoto: *To Aoi* Thank you for defending me.
Aoi: It was nothing, Makoto. I couldn't bear a sight of seeing my friends hurt.
Makoto: So, you consider me as your friend?
Aoi: Of course! Ever since we met each other in the highway.
Dabyi: Aoi, when I'm not around, can you treat Makoto as your sister ~byi?
Aoi: Uh, sure, if it's okay for Makoto. *To Makoto* Would it be okay for you if I treat you like a sister?
Makoto: Of course. I won't mind.
Dabyi: Just like how Mizushima asked Makoto to watch over Aoi, I asked the same to you, Aoi.
Aoi: Oooh. Can you tell me how you met Makoto?
Dabyi: Well, I met her 5 years ago in Trump Kingdom, a month right before the destruction of the said kingdom ~byi. Japanese names aren't even used in Trump Kingdom ~byi.
Aoi: WAIT! So that means Makoto's real name is not "Makoto Kenzaki"?
Makoto: Nope. My real name is Sword. I used the name "Makoto Kenzaki" ever since I stepped here in Japan.
Aoi: Does that mean I should call you by real name?
Makoto: It's up to you, Aoi, but it's best if you call me "Makoto", especially on the outside.
Aoi: Right.
*Nao (Midorikawa) appears on scene*
Nao: *To Aoi and Makoto* Hi there!
*Dabyi hides under the table*
Makoto: Hello!
Aoi: Hi! Do I do you?
Nao: Hmm... Are you the girl who defended Makoto in the school hallway earlier?
Aoi: Ah yes! I'm Aoi Tategami! *To Makoto* Makoto, do you know this girl?
Makoto: A little, but I familiarize her face.
Nao: Don't be so silly, Makoto. I'm Nao Midorikawa. We met a long time ago, remember?
Makoto: Oh, yeah. How did you know that we're here?
Nao: I just follow you two. Aoi is such a brave girl.
Makoto: It seems that you're not a fan of me or even showbiz?
Nao: Nope. No offense.
Aoi: Are you here to eat with us?
Nao: I am. Can I join with you two?
Aoi and Makoto: Sure!
Nao: Okay wait! *goes in front of the order station*

❤️ Scene 4 ❤️

*A few hours later*
*In the school hallway*
Makoto: *To Aoi* So, this is where our classroom is, or at least what I think of.
Aoi: I hope we will be classmates, Makoto. We took the same course.
Makoto: Yeah. I wonder if Tourism Management is easy or not.
*Makoto's phone rings*
Aoi: Who is that, Makoto?
Makoto: My old friend in Oogai. I have to answer this. Be right back. *runs away*
Aoi: Okay! I think I should take a look in this classroom. *enters the classroom*
*Kei (Sonobe) displays a sad mood while sitting on a chair*
Aoi: Sonobe?
Sonobe: Aoi? Is that you?
Aoi: Yeah. What are you doing here in this classroom?
Sonobe: Alone time. I got depressed after I lose my Grandpa. He's the founder of our family's hospital.
Aoi: Oh. Condolence.
Sonobe: Thanks.
Aoi: My best friend lost her parents when she was a baby, so I guess you might relate to her.
Sonobe: Who is she?
Aoi: It's a secret. Even if I tell her name, you probably won't know her.
Sonobe: Anyways, what are you doing here in this school?
Aoi: I'm here for enrollment. I took Tourism Management.
Sonobe: REALLY?! I took Nursing and I'll remain here until I graduate. I will take over the hospital one day.
Aoi: That's great. Good luck, Sonobe.
Sonobe: Thank you, Aoi. Anyways, I have to go to outside. My friends are waiting for me. *stands up and starts running*
*Sonobe leaves the classroom*
Aoi: Bye! *gasps* Wait! Makoto is looking for me! *starts running as well*
*Aoi leaves the classroom as well*
*A few minutes later*
*In the school hallway*
*Makoto looks at her phone*
Makoto: Jeez, Chiharo. Why do you ask me to help you with your assignments? You know that I'm busy with idol life.
*Aoi arrives on scene*
*Makoto keeps her phone*
Aoi: There you are, Makoto! I thought I'd lost you.
Makoto: Same. Where have you been?
Aoi: In the classroom. Have you seen Dabyi?
Makoto: Not yet. She suddenly disappeared after we took lunch in the canteen.
Aoi: Where do you think she goes?
Makoto: I'm not sure, but I guess she went back to Trump Kingdom?
Aoi: I met my old bandmate a while ago.
Makoto: From Wild Azur?
Aoi: Yes. I feel bad for him.
Makoto: Why?
Aoi: He lost his Grandpa. His family is a founder of the Sonobe Medical Center.
Makoto: Sonobe Medical Center? I know where that hospital is. One of my co-actors in Snow White used to admit in that hospital.
Aoi: So you played a lead role in Snow White Movie Remake?
Makoto: Yes! Anyways, you should come with me to the studio.
Aoi: WHAT?!

❤️ Scene 5 ❤️

*20 minutes later*
*On the streets (Pikarigaoka, Japan)*
Aoi: What studio are you in?
Makoto: Bella Company. I signed a contract a few months ago after my contract from Blueberry Agency got expired.
Aoi: Can I join?
Makoto: Of course, Aoi. Why?
Aoi: I want to be a Rock Star.
Makoto: Right... *sighs*
Aoi: Are you okay, Makoto?
Makoto: Well, my showbiz friends pressured me to form an idol group with someone after they noticed that my music career got waned. I don't know what to do.
Aoi: Oh. If I join, maybe we can form an idol group together.
Makoto: Do you really mean it?
Aoi: Of course I mean it, Makoto. I want to perform on stage again!
Makoto: Very well. Let's go to the studio and sign a contract.
Aoi: Alright!
*Meanwhile*
*In the plaza (Pikarigaoka, Japan)*
*Sonobe sits on a seat, eating a sandwich*
Sonobe: Grandpa, I'm sorry if I became a terrible grandson to you. I was a guy who gives others bad luck. I'm the reason why Wild Azur disbanded a month ago. I'm the reason why my Grandpa died of stroke.
*Falco and the Nottorei Army arrive*
Falco: *To Sonobe* It seems that you're depressed, Mister.
Sonobe: How did you know all that?
Falco: I can read anyone's minds. Duh!
Sonobe: And why are you like a bird?
Falco: Don't ask silly questions. I came from Saman, Idiot.
Sonobe: Maybe it's you who are the Idiot. Saman doesn't exist.
Falco: Oh really?! I have proof!
Nottorei Army: Nottorei!
*The Nottorei Army surrounds Sonobe*
Sonobe: Can anyone explain what's going on?
Falco: Later, Mister!
Falco: *To the Nottorei Army* Nottorei, darken that pathetic boy's heart!
*The Nottorei Army jumps towards Sonobe and turns the latter into the Nottorei himself*
*The black heart appears on the Nottorei's (Sonobe) chest*
Falco: Let's begin the twisted imagination! *fires the dark beam at the Nottorei (Sonobe)*
*The Nottorei (Sonobe) takes a hit*
*The heart begins to darken even more and thus, the Nottorei (Sonobe) becomes Giant*
Giant Nottorei (Sonobe): Nottorei!
*Meanwhile*
*Back on the streets*
*Aoi and Makoto are talking a walk*
Aoi: *To Makoto* Makoto, are we near the Bella Company? I'm tired.
Makoto: Almost. Just 500 meters left. My old friend demanded me and our other friends to run by 10 kilometers long ago.
Aoi: Who is he? I will sue that friend of yours!
Makoto: I forgot but she's 4 years younger than me.
Aoi: Why do we have to go to Bella Company by walking?
Makoto: Walking is exercise. Besides, my manager summoned me to go there. I have to be professional at all times.
Aoi: Why should we take a bus then?
*The scream is heard from distance*
???: Nottorei!
Aoi and Makoto: HUH?!
Aoi: Nottorei? Is that a monster or what?
Makoto: Seems like another kind of monster. I hear the scream. Aoi, you fight the monster while I hide!
*Aoi nods*
*Aoi and Makoto starts running*

❤️ Scene 6 ❤️

*A few seconds later*
*In the plaza*
*The Giant Nottorei (Sonobe) fires a beam at the townspeople*
*The townspeople flees*
Falco: So much place to smash. Lady Darknest will be happy for me. *To the Giant Nottorei* Isn't that right, Nottorei?
The Giant Nottorei (Sonobe): Nottorei!
*Aoi appears on scene*
Aoi: Not so fast!
Falco: Huh?!
The Giant Nottorei (Sonobe): Notto?
*The Giant Nottorei (Sonobe) and Falco look at Aoi*
Falco: Well, well, well! Look who's here?
Aoi: I'm here to stop you, Birdie!
Falco: HEY! DON'T CALL ME "BIRDIE"! MY name is Falco!
Aoi: Whatever! I'm ready to fight your monster!
(Transformation Scene Starts)
*Aoi's Sweets Pact opens up and her reflection is shown in the mirror*
Aoi: Cure La Mode Decoration!
*Aoi's hair ornaments disappear*
Aoi: Ice!
*Aoi inserts the Animal Sweets into the Pact and takes the pink beater-like pen*
Aoi: Freedom! *presses the first star, thus producing a blue beam* Passion! *presses the second star, producing a cream beam* Let's La Mix It All Up! *mixes the two lights together using stylus*
*Aoi's Transformation Sequence*
Cure Gelato (Aoi): Cure Gelato! Ready To Serve! *poses*
(Transformation Scene Ends)
Cure Gelato: *looks at the The Giant Nottorei (Sonobe)* Don't worry, Sonobe! I'll save you!
Falco: *To the Giant Nottorei (Sonobe)* Nottorei, Stop that Girl!
The Giant Nottorei (Sonobe): Nottorei! *runs towards Gelato*
Gelato: That's it! *jumps towards the Giant Nottorei (Sonobe)* HAAAA! *tries to kick the Giant Nottorei (Sonobe) on the chest*
The Giant Nottorei (Sonobe): Nottorei! *smacks Gelato using its arm*
*Gelato hits into the ground*
Falco: You deserve it, Cure Gelato!
The Nottorei Army: Nottorei!
Cure Gelato: Do you think... You can beat... *grunts*
Falco: Why? You want more? I can tell the Nottorei to torment you.
Cure Gelato: Go ahead! I'm not afraid of you!
*Meanwhile*
*Makoto is hiding in the alley while watching Gelato battling with the Nottorei*
Makoto: I don't want Gelato to suffer, but I have nothing to do now. I'm powerless. If only I never surrender my Loveads to Joe.
*Dabyi appears on Scene*
Dabyi: Makoto!
Makoto: Dabyi, you came!
Dabyi: Sorry if I left without telling you and Aoi ~byi. I came to Trump Kingdom because President Joe summon me ~byi. *gives a Glowing Loveads to Makoto*
Makoto: President Joe? He...
Dabyi: Yes, Makoto. He gave me the Loveads because he knows Aoi needs your help. I told him about Aoi being a Precure ~byi.
Makoto: Oh. *looks at Gelato* Gelato...
Dabyi: You must help Gelato, Makoto. She needs you! You don't want her to suffer, do you? *transforms into a Lovely Commune*
Makoto: Of course not, Dabyi. Aoi defended me from bullies earlier, and now it's my turn to defend her in return.
(Transformation Scene Starts)
Dabyi: Dabyi!
*Makoto sets her Lovead on the Lovely Commune*
Makoto: Pretty Cure, Love Link!
Dabyi: *while Makoto draws the word "love" on the screen* L-O-V-E!
*The heart in the middle flashes three times and then forms a shape of a golden bow that spins*
*Makoto's Transformation Sequence*
Cure Sword (Makoto): The blade of courage! Cure Sword! *poses*
(Transformation Scene Ends)

❤️ Scene 7 ❤️

*Meanwhile*
*Back in the plaza*
*Gelato stands up*
Falco: Stubborn Girl! Don't tell me you want to die, huh?
Cure Gelato: Are you talking about death, Falco?
Falco: Why not? No matter how weak you are, you still determined to fight. *claps his hands* I'm super proud of you, Gelato.
*Sword goes towards Gelato*
Cure Sword: Oh really? You're proud of Gelato? It's more like a sarcasm to me.
Falco and Cure Gelato: Huh?!
The Giant Nottorei (Sonobe): Notto?
Falco: Who are you? Whoever you are, don't interrupt our conversation.
Cure Sword: Are you sure you want to know? I'm Cure Sword!
Falco: A NEW PRECURE?!
Cure Gelato: Cure Sword?! AH! IS THIS YOU, MAKOTO?!
Cure Sword: Yes, Gelato. It's me!
Cure Gelato: But how?
Dabyi: Makoto is determined to fight again as a Precure, that is to help you out ~byi!
Cure Gelato: Is this true, Sword?
Cure Sword: Yes!
*Gelato and Sword look at the Giant Nottorei (Sonobe)*
Cure Gelato: My old friend becomes a monster. We have to purify him fast.
Cure Sword: Got it!
Falco: Oh really? Well then, take this! *To the Giant Nottorei (Sonobe)* Nottorei, beat them! *points at Gelato and Sword*
Giant Nottorei (Sonobe): Nottorei! *fires a beam at Gelato and Sword*
Dabyi: *To Gelato and Sword* JUMP ~byi!
*Gelato and Sword jump together*
Cure Sword: Gelato, give me a boost!
Cure Gelato: Okay! *grabs Sword's arm and throws Sword towards the Giant Nottorei (Sonobe)*
Cure Sword: HAAAA! *punches the Giant Nottorei (Sonobe) on the head*
*The Giant Nottorei (Sonobe) takes a hit and almost loses its balance*
Giant Nottorei (Sonobe): Nottorei...
*Gelato and Sword lands into the ground*
Cure Gelato: *To Sword* You purify the monster, Sword! *summons the Candy Rod*
Cure Sword: Right!
Cure Gelato: Kirakirakiraru *spins the glass ball* Gelato Shake! *fires her attack at the Giant Nottorei (Sonobe)*
*The Giant Nottorei (Sonobe) got frozen*
Cure Sword: Yes!
Falco: WHAT IS GOING ON?! Nottorei, you have to keep moving!
Dabyi: *To Sword* Sword, now!
*Sword nods*
Dabyi: "Dabyi!"
*Sword sets a Loveads on the Lovely Commune and draws the heart on screen*
*The heart flashes three times*
Cure Sword: Flash! Holy Sword! *fires her attack at the Giant Nottorei (Sonobe)*
Giant Nottorei (Sonobe): Nottorei! *transforms back to its normal form*
*Sonobe lies on the ground*
Falco: Darn you, Precures! Darknest will kick your ass very soon! Mark my words!
*Every damage turns back to normal*
Dabyi: Yay! Now, that's what called "Teamwork" ~byi.
Cure Gelato: It is, Dabyi! *To Sword* Sword, can we be Precure partners?
Cure Sword: I'll be honored!
*Gelato and Sword do a handshake*

❤️ Scene 8 ❤️

*A few minutes later*
*On the streets*
Sonobe: *To Aoi and Makoto* Isn't this strange? I fell asleep, and then woke up! I feel like I was in the dream.
Makoto: So, you're the leader of Wild Azur? Aoi told me that.
Sonobe: I used to be, but I decided to leave because of my family's decision. Who are you?
Makoto: I'm Makoto Kenzaki, Aoi's friend.
Sonobe: Wow! Awesome!
Aoi: It seems that you're not a fan of Makopi, huh?
Sonobe: Sorry. I've never heard of her.
Makoto: I'm Makopi. That's my showbiz name.
Sonobe: Showbiz? So you're the one who sings the song "~SONGBIRD~"?
Makoto: Yes!
Sonobe: Anyways, thanks for the talk, Makoto, Aoi. I have to go to my family's hospital. Bye! *walks away*
Aoi and Makoto: Bye-bye!
Aoi: *To Makoto* Now that the monster's gone, shall we go to Bella Company?
Makoto: Of course! You should sign a contract.
*30 minutes later*
*In the studio lobby of Bella Company (Pikarigaoka, Japan)*
*Aoi's name is listed in the form that was put on the table*
*Aoi got shivered out in fear*
Miss Yoshino: Welcome to Bella Company, Miss Aoi. Enjoy your stay at this network for 3 years. *grabs a form from a table*
Makoto: Thank you for accepting her, Miss Yoshino.
Miss Yoshino: Anytime, Makopi! *walks away*
Aoi: *holds her head* THIS IS CRAZY! I'LL STAY IN THIS NETWORK FOR 3 YEARS?!
Makoto: That's what the contract says.
Aoi: Does it mean that I will be a celebrity like you?!
Makoto: Yes, Aoi. Now, we can form an idol unit, just like you did as a member of Wild Azur.
Aoi: Speaking of Idol Unit, what would be the name?
Makoto: I don't know. I think we should figure it out together.
Dabyi: I'm so proud of you, Aoi. Welcome to showbiz ~byi!
Aoi: Thank you, Dabyi.
Makoto: It's normal to be scared, Aoi. I was once like that when I entered showbiz 5 years ago, but I know you'll be fine.
Aoi: Thanks again.

-To be continued-

Chapter Text

❤️ Intro ❤️

Aoi: Hello! Aoi Tategami here!
Makoto: And I'm Makoto Kenzaki!
Aoi: Makoto becomes a Cure, and the two of us become Precure Teammates!
Makoto: Yeah. Aoi and I instantly get along even as warriors.
Aoi: But what would happen if our friendship breaks because of our different personalities?
Makoto: Positive, Aoi. That won't happen as long as we promise to have each other's backs.
Aoi: I suppose you're right, Makoto. Do you think we can be best friends?
Makoto: Maybe, but I hope we were.

❤️ Scene 1 ❤️

*In Aoi's bedroom, Tategami Household (Ichigozaka, Japan)*
*Aoi talks to Makoto through video call*
Aoi: *To Makoto* Makoto, once first day of school strikes, you should stay here.
Makoto (on the phone): I'll think about it.
Aoi: But, haven't you pay the bills for your stay in Condo? I can't lend you a money because my parents doesn't give me one.
Makoto (on the phone): Don't worry about me, Aoi. I'm fine!
Aoi: You're fine?! Or you just pretend that you're okay?! Don't lie to me!
Makoto (on the phone): What are you trying to say?! I'm a liar?!
*Meanwhile*
*In Makoto's room in Condo (Oogai Town, Japan)*
Aoi (on the phone): Whatever else?! You're hiding something from me! You know that I'm concerned about you!
*Dabyi arrive and hide to overhear Aoi and Makoto's argument*
Makoto: You know what? It's useless if I'll explain everything to you, Aoi. You don't believe in what I said.
Aoi (on the phone): Well, if you have problems, I won't help you! EVER!
*The phone call ends*
Dabyi: Makoto, what is going on here ~byi?
Makoto: Dabyi, don't talk to Aoi! I hate her! *drops her phone and walks away*
Dabyi: Makoto, wait!
*Meanwhile*
*Back in Aoi's bedroom in Tategami Household (Ichigozaka, Japan)*
Aoi: What was Makoto thinking? She isn't open to everything!
*Mitsuyoshi (Mizushima) appears on scene*
Mizushima: Good morning, Miss Aoi! I cook breakfast for you. You should come downstairs.
Aoi: I am in a bad mood. I don't want to eat.
Mizushima: Why?
Aoi: It's because... *cries* I... I have a fight with Makoto! *covers her face with a pillow as she cries even more*
Mizushima: Oh! *approaches Aoi* I see that you fight with your new friend, huh?
Aoi: Yes. My heart got hurt right now.
Mizushima: Aoi...
Aoi: I don't know what to do to make myself better. Makoto might have hate me now. I say terrible things at her.
Mizushima: Well, if things gets cool down, you can talk to her and apologize.
Aoi: *stops crying* Really, Mizushima? *takes off the pillow from her face*
Mizushima: Yes. You should go to her Condo. I'll accompany you all the way to Oogai Town.
Aoi: Do you think Makoto will understand?
Mizushima: I don't know, but you just try to approach Makoto and talk to her. If you two are real friends, Miss Makoto will forgive you.
Aoi: Right.

❤️ Scene 2 ❤️

*A few minutes later*
*At the Outside of the Condo Lobby (Oogai Town, Japan)*
Dabyi: Makoto, why do you want to cut ties with Aoi?
Makoto: Don't you see, Dabyi? Aoi called me a liar! I don't want to see that girl again! I'm mad at her!
Dabyi: But, she didn't mean to say something bad ~byi.
Makoto: You know how painful it is when your friend called you a liar?!
Dabyi: Makoto, Aoi is concerned of you. She even suggested that we should move to her house because sooner or later, we will be kicked out of this Condo ~byi.
Makoto: What do you mean? Aoi cares about me?
Dabyi: She won't offer you to stay in her house if she didn't care, right?
Makoto: I don't know how to face Aoi.
Dabyi: Makoto, just reminisce the good moments you and Aoi had. I won't let others break their friendships due to one misunderstanding ~byi.
Makoto: Why don't you talk to her, Dabyi? I'm so ashamed.
Dabyi: You must talk to Aoi yourself, Makoto.
Makoto: I'll try.
*An hour later*
*On the streets (Oogai Town, Japan)*
*The bus that Mizushima and Aoi are in is bus*
Aoi: *In her mind* I have to talk to Makoto. If she pushed me away, I won't give up on her. I should value our friendship.
Mizushima: *To the driver* Driver, stop please! My relative wants to get off.
*The bus stops in the waiting shed*
Mizushima: *To Aoi* You should go, Miss Aoi.
Aoi: Only me?
Mizushima: Yes! I can't leave the mansion behind. I have to go back to Ichigozaka right away.
Aoi: What if Makoto will ignore me?
Mizushima: No ifs. You can do it, Miss Aoi. I can count on you.
Aoi: *sighs* Alright. *gets out of a bus*
*The bus leaves*
Aoi: Bye, Mizushima! Don't worry! I won't let you down.
*Meanwhile*
*While in the Nightmare Corporation*
Despairaia: You failed to beat the Precures?! You have to try again!
Kabuto, Kaeru, Hachina, Netto, Yumeko, and Haruhito: Yes, Master Despairaia!
Netto: The Precures are strong even if it's just the two of them.
Hachina: I honestly think that we aren't strong enough without the Dream Collet.
Despairaia: I don't need that stupid Dream Collet. All we need is to defeat those pathetic Precures once and for all!
Haruhito: That means we don't need to find a Dream Collet?
Despairaia: Not anymore! We have Boss to help all six of you!
*Boss appears on scene*
Boss: Despairaia and I will work together along with other villains to take over the world.
Kabuto: It seems that you came for our aid. Hehe!
Yumeko: I hope you don't throw us like garbage once we fulfill your wishes.
Boss: If you do your job well, I won't do that. Just promise me, Nightmares!
Kabuto, Kaeru, Hachina, Netto, Yumeko, and Haruhito: Roger, Boss!
Netto: Anyways, I'll go to Japan and summon the Kowaina! You can count on me.
Boss: Perfect choice, Netto!
*Despairaia and Boss leave the scene*
Kabuto: Good luck, Netto! You must defeat the Precures.
Kaeru: We can treat you some caterpillars.
Netto: Yuck! I hate caterpillars. I want a human food.
Kaeru: That was a joke, Netto.
Netto: Hmph!
Haruhito: I will defeat the Precures from the other parts of Japan.
Yumeko: Me too! Smashing the world is fun!
Kabuto: Good luck, you two!

❤️ Scene 3 ❤️

*10 minutes later*
*At the outside of Makoto's room in Condo (Oogai Town, Japan)*
Aoi: Umm... This must be Makoto's room. *knocks the door* Hello?! Is anyone here? *knocks the door again*
*D.B. (Dabyi's human form) opens the door*
D.B.: Hey, Aoi!
Aoi: Dabyi! Good thing you opened the door.
D.B.: Makoto was inside. You wanna talk to her?
Aoi: Yes, please! You know how desperate I am to save our friendship.
D.B.: You should come inside!
Aoi: Okay!
*Aoi goes inside the room and closes the door*
*Dabyi transforms into a fairy*
Aoi: Where is she?
Dabyi: Hiding under the blanket ~byi. I leave you two alone ~byi. *flies away*
*Aoi goes towards the bed where Makoto is hiding using the blanket*
Aoi: *To Makoto* Um... Makoto, I just want to apologize to you. I'm sorry because I don't trust you enough and I jumped into conclusions, thinking of you as a liar. I admit. I was a bad friend to you. I hope you can forgive me.
Makoto: *gets out of the blanket and stands up* Aoi? You're here?
Aoi: Thank goodness you finally talked to me.
Makoto: Of course. Dabyi encouraged me to face you. I accepted your apology.
Aoi: Thanks!
Makoto: But I should be the one who should apologize, not you. I'm sorry for not being open towards you, Aoi. And you're right. I was a liar.
Aoi: Makoto.
Makoto: The truth is that I'm not really okay because I will leave this apartment in a few days.
Aoi: Makoto, you can stay in my house, but of course I didn't force you to live there. I let you decide on where to live.
Makoto: I wanted to live in your house. It's final.
Aoi: Are you sure?
Makoto: Yes. I really need a place to stay!
Aoi: Then you can stay there.
Makoto: Thank you, Aoi! Thank you! *hugs Aoi*
*Aoi hugs Makoto back*
*At the outside*
*Dabyi watches Aoi and Makoto hugging through the window*
Dabyi: Aww! How sweet. I wish I have a friend like Aoi.
*A few days later*
*On the streets (Nanairogaoka, Japan)*
*Rin (Natsuki) and Elena (Amamiya) listen to Makoto's song named "~SONGBIRD~" through the phone*
(The song "~SONGBIRD~" from Doki Doki Precure is played)
Makoto (singing):
Don'na ni tōku ni hanarete itemo
Hitotsu ni nareru kara...
La la la la... La la la la...
One! Two! Three! Four! Fly!
(song ends)
Rin: *To Elena* Isn't this great, Elena? Makopi's song is great!
Elena: I know right. I wonder if she will do a concert in Mihoshi Town.
Rin: Yeah. Anyways, good thing our family reunite to sell the best flowers in our respective Flower Shops.
Elena: It's a matter of time, Rin. We will be schoolmates in Golden Star University.
Rin: Yeah. I was lucky if we became one, Elena. That school has higher standards.
???: Golden Star University?!
Rin and Elena: Huh?! *look at someone*

❤️ Scene 4 ❤️

Aoi: You two will study in Golden Star University?!
Rin: Yes. Why?
Makoto: My friend and I will study there, too.
Rin: MAKOPI, IS THAT YOU?!
Makoto: Uh, yes!
Elena: Makopi, will you plan on holding a concert in Mihoshi Town?
Makoto: Well, uh, sure, but I won't sing alone anymore starting today.
Rin and Elena: Oh.
Makoto: Would that be okay if I have a bandmate in my future concert?
Rin: Of course. As long as we see you sing, it's fine by me and Elena.
Elena: Who was your bandmate anyway, Makopi?!
Aoi: Me! I joined the agency Makoto was in. We don't have an Idol Group name yet. If we will be schoolmates, can you tell us your names?
Elena: Elena Amamiya.
Rin: Rin Natsuki. So, you're new to showbiz, huh? What is your name?
Aoi: I'm Aoi Tategami. I never call Makoto by her showbiz name "Makopi". I see her as my friend rather than just my idol.
Makoto: Yes, and Aoi is very precious to me. I can't afford in losing her.
Elena: Aww. How sweet.
Makoto: Anyways, Aoi and I have to go now! Thanks for the talk, Rin, Elena.
Rin and Elena: Bye!
Aoi and Makoto: Bye-bye!
*Aoi and Makoto walk away*
*A few minutes later*
*In the cafe*
Aoi: It seems that Elena and Rin enjoy your song.
Makoto: Yeah. Do you think we fit to be partners? I fear that we might fight in a future.
Aoi: You don't have faith in me? Of course we can be partners, Makoto. If you think we might fight, that's normal.
Makoto: I just remember Regina.
Aoi: Regina?
Makoto: My old friend. I used to hate Regina because I believe she destroyed my hometown, but now Regina and I are okay. I missed my hometown.
Aoi: Trump Kingdom, you say?
Makoto: Yes.
Aoi: Can I go there?
Makoto: Yes, Aoi! You can go there through portal. I think we should hang out even more so that the disagreement won't happen again.
Aoi: Right. We can still hang out in school next Monday. Who knows, we might be classmates as well.
*Dabyi appears on scene*
Dabyi: Also, you two must practice dancing for your first idol event in 3 weeks ~byi.
Makoto: But, we haven't come up with the group name yet, Dabyi.
Aoi: Does Bella Company have an Idol Division?
Makoto: Yes, and we're the part of it.
Dabyi: You, Aoi! Since I'm Makoto's manager, I should be your manager, too ~byi!
Aoi: Y-YES!

❤️ Scene 5 ❤️

*20 minutes later*
*In the bus station (Nanairogaoka, Japan)*
Makoto: *To Aoi* Are we going into your house, Aoi?
Aoi: Yes! It's in Ichigozaka.
Makoto: Is it far away?
Aoi: A little bit far. It took you 30 minutes to go there without traffic.
Dabyi: We have to get there fast before your things will be thrown out ~byi.
Makoto: Don't worry, Dabyi. We can go to Aoi's house as soon as possible.
*Around 40 minutes later*
*In the living room in Tategami Household (Ichigozaka, Japan)*
Makoto: Your house is a mansion?
Aoi: Yes! I was supposed to be the heiress of our family's business, but Mizushima will take over instead.
Makoto: Why him, Aoi? You should take over your family's business, not Mizushima.
Aoi: It's okay, Makoto. It's my choice not to take over anyway.
Dabyi: Just like Marie Ange's Father chose to abdicate the throne and make Joe as a ruler of Trump Kingdom ~byi.
Aoi: Oh. How's Marie Ange by the way?
Makoto: She's dead long ago. She died of illness. I used to be Marie Ange's servant.
Aoi: YOU?! HER SERVANT?!
Makoto: Yes. Um, Aoi, do you know where your butler is? He should have greeted us both.
Aoi: I don't know honestly. It's kinda weird that Mizushima didn't show up. He used to greet me every time I arrived here.
Makoto: Then why don't we find Mizushima?
Aoi: Good idea, Makoto. He might be going anywhere. Let's go! *starts running*
Makoto: Okay! *starts running as well*
Dabyi: Aoi, Makoto, wait! *flies towards Aoi and Makoto*
*Meanwhile*
*In the downtown (Ichigozaka, Japan)*
*Mizushima and Kikuchi take a walk, with Kikuchi carrying a grocery bag*
Mizushima: Miss Aoi and Miss Makoto will be here in a minute. I have to bring the groceries as soon as possible. We bought all of these from Kanon Town.
Kikuchi: Yeah. Mizushima, are you sure that Makoto is Aoi's friend? Makoto is an idol named "Makopi".
Mizushima: Yes. It's rare to meet someone like Miss Makoto in person. Miss Aoi will be even happier now that she and Miss Makoto formed an Idol Group.
Kikuchi: Well, Mizushima, you can contact me when you need assistance.
Mizushima: Really, Kikuchi?
Kikuchi: Yes. You can count on me.
*Netto appears on scene*
Netto: *To Mizushima and Kikuchi* Well, well, well! Look what we have here!
Mizushima and Kikuchi: SPIDER!
Netto: Oh, please! I have no time for those silly food.
Kikuchi: You mustn't have for this food, Sir. This food is for the two idol girls.
Netto: Blah, blah, blah! Two idol girls? Singing is boring. *shows the masks to Mizushima and Kikuchi* I should turn that bag into a Kowaina! *throws the mask at the grocery bag*
*The masks attached to the Grocery Bag*
*The Grocery Bag turns into a Kowaina (Grocery Bag)*
Kowaina (Grocery Bag): Kowaina!
*the townspeople runs away*
Kikuchi: I think I must run!
Mizushima: SAME!
*Kikuchi and Mizushima run away*
Netto: Ha! Cowards! *To the Kowaina (Grocery Bag)* Kowaina, destroy this town!
Kowaina (Grocery Bag): Kowaina!
*Netto and the Kowaina (Grocery Bag) start walking*

❤️ Scene 6 ❤️

*A minute later*
*In the other side of the downtown*
Aoi: Now what? Where can we find Mizushima?
Makoto: Where do you think he goes during his free time?
Aoi: Um, I think he went to Kanon Town to visit his friends.
Makoto: Why not we go to Kanon Town then? Do you know the address?
Aoi: Uh...
*Netto and the Kowaina (Grocery Bag) appears on scene*
Kowaina (Grocery Bag): Kowaina!
Aoi and Makoto: Kowaina?!
Netto: Hello there, Girls!
Aoi: Don't pretend like you're friendly towards us!
Makoto: You shouldn't destroy this world to get what you want!
Netto: What if I say "No"? Will you do anything?
*Dabyi gets out of Aoi's bag*
Dabyi: What is going on here ~byi?!
Aoi: That Monster! He messed things around! *To Makoto* Makoto, let's transform!
Makoto: Okay!
Dabyi: Let's do this ~byi! *transforms into a Lovely Commune*
(Transformation Scene Starts)
*Aoi's Sweets Pact opens up and her reflection is shown in the mirror*
Aoi: Cure La Mode Decoration!
*Aoi's hair ornaments disappear*
Dabyi: Dabyi!
*Makoto sets her Lovead on the Lovely Commune*
Makoto: Pretty Cure, Love Link!
Aoi: Freedom! *presses the first star, thus producing a blue beam* Passion! *presses the second star, producing a cream beam* Let's La Mix It All Up! *mixes the two lights together using stylus*
Dabyi: *while Makoto draws the word "love" on the screen* L-O-V-E!
*The heart in the middle flashes three times and then forms a shape of a golden bow that spins*
*Aoi's Transformation Sequence*
*Makoto's Transformation Sequence*
*Aoi's Transformation Sequence*
Cure Gelato (Aoi): Cure Gelato! Ready To Serve! *poses*
Cure Sword (Makoto): The blade of courage! Cure Sword! *poses*
(Transformation Scene Ends)
Netto: You want fight, eh?
Cure Gelato: Us?! Maybe it's you who want fight, Idiot!
Cure Sword: Gelato.
Netto: IDIOT, YOU SAY?! Well, then! Prepare to feel my wrath! *To the Kowaina (Grocery Bag)* Kowaina, attack them! *points at Gelato and Sword*
Kowaina (Grocery Bag): Kowaina! *fires multiple potatoes and tomatoes at Gelato and Sword*
*Gelato and Sword dodge by jumping and they both head into the alley*
Netto: Precures, don't you just flee from battle like that! *To the Kowaina (Grocery Bag)* I'm glad those two decided to surrender! Kowaina, let's smash these buildings! Are we in?
Kowaina (Grocery Bag): Kowaina!
*Kowaina starts walking across the streets*
*Meanwhile*
*In the alley*
Cure Gelato: Kowaina is way stronger than the previous monsters I fought.
Cure Sword: Yeah. Um, Gelato, did you say something that provoked that Spider Guy?
Cure Gelato: I think so? I didn't mean it, even if I did provoke him!
Cure Sword: And you did it again, Gelato! I remember you calling me a Liar last time.
Cure Gelato: That was all in a past, okay? I admit that I was wrong and I learned my lesson. Shall we move on and focus the present?
Cure Sword: Right. I'm sorry if I still brought this topic up. All I'm asking is that you have to be careful in what you said.
Cure Gelato: Okay, Sword. I'll note it.
Dabyi: Sword, Gelato, you let the monster go away ~byi! You two have to get your act together ~byi! I'm serious this time ~byi!
Cure Gelato and Cure Sword: Okay!
Cure Gelato: Let's face the monster again, Sword!
Cure Sword: Alright, Gelato!

❤️ Scene 7 ❤️

*A minute later*
*In the park (Ichigozaka, Japan)*
*The Kowaina (Grocery Bag) crashes the road*
*The townspeople flee*
Netto: I'm glad that those two Precures surrender!
Kowaina (Grocery Bag): Kowaina?
Netto: Very well. Let's do our job to destroy the world!
Kowaina (Grocery Bag): Kowai!
*Gelato and Sword appear on scene*
Cure Gelato: Not so fast!
Netto: You pests! What are you both doing here? I thought you two surrender!
Cure Gelato: That's where you're wrong, you jerk! We're here to stop you and your monster from destroying this town!
Cure Sword: Yeah, so why would we run away and let you do your wrongdoing?!
Netto: So? Anyways, you two must meet your worst fate! *To the Kowaina (Grocery Bag)* Kowaina, stop them!
Kowaina (Grocery Bag): Kowaina! *fires multiple radishes, carrots, and cabbages at Gelato and Sword*
Cure Gelato: TAKE THIS! *deflects the Kowaina's attacks by kicking and punching*
Cure Sword: Wow!
*The attacks go back towards Netto and the Kowaina (Grocery Bag)*
*The Kowaina (Grocery Bag) takes a hit and got dizzied*
Netto: AHHH! *runs away* THAT BLUE GIRL IS CRAZY!
Cure Gelato: *To Sword* Sword, the monster got stunned!
Cure Sword: Yeah! I can handle this! *jumps towards the Kowaina (Grocery Bag)* HAAAA! *kicks the Kowaina (Grocery Bag) on the head*
Kowaina (Grocery Bag): Kowai!
Cure Sword: Gelato, a little help here.
Cure Gelato: Of course! *jumps towards the Kowaina (Grocery Bag)* HAAAA! *kicks the Kowaina (Grocery Bag) on the chest*
*The Kowaina (Grocery Bag) takes a hit and flings*
Kowaina (Grocery Bag): Kowaina!
*Gelato and Sword land into the ground*
*The Kowaina (Grocery Bag) crashes into the ground*
Kowaina (Grocery Bag): Kowaina...
Netto: Darn! *To the Kowaina (Grocery Bag)* Kowaina, get up!
Cure Gelato: *To Sword* Sword, you should purify the monster!
Cure Sword: Okay!
Dabyi: "Dabyi!"
*Sword sets a Loveads on the Lovely Commune and draws the heart on screen*
*The heart flashes three times*
Cure Sword: Flash! Holy Sword! *fires her attack at the Kowaina (Grocery Bag)*
*The Kowaina (Grocery Bag) takes a hit*
*As the masks got removed, the Kowaina vanishes and transforms itself into a normal grocery bag*
Netto: Those meddling Precures! They make me go crazy! *leaves the scene*
*Every damage turns back to normal*
Cure Sword: It's over!
Cure Gelato: You said it, Sword. We should leave now.
*Gelato and Sword run off*
*Mizushima and Kikuchi watch the battle from afar*
Mizushima: *To Kikuchi* I'm glad that those two warriors saved our groceries for Miss Aoi and Miss Makoto.
Kikuchi: I guess you don't need to buy another, Mizushima.
*10 minutes later*
*In the dining room in Tategami Household (Ichigozaka, Japan)*
*Mizushima puts the grocery bags on the table*
Mizushima: *To Aoi and Makoto* Here! I bought a lot of vegetables! Now, you two can make Vegetable Salad.
Aoi and Makoto: Woah!
Aoi: Why did you decide to buy vegetables for me and Makoto?
Mizushima: Because we should welcome Miss Makoto to our house. *To Makoto* Welcome, Miss Makoto!
Makoto: Thanks, Mizushima! Can I ask you a favor?
Mizushima: What is it?
Makoto: Would that be okay if Aoi will accompany me to Oogai later?
Mizushima: Sure! *To Aoi* Miss Aoi, don't get separated from Miss Makoto when you both get there, okay?
Aoi: Okay!

❤️ Scene 8 ❤️

*1 hour later (nighttime)*
*In the Condo hallway (Oogai Town, Japan)*
*Aoi and Makoto take a walk, with Dabyi lying on Makoto's head*
Makoto: *To Aoi* Good thing that your butler allowed you to accompany me.
Aoi: Yeah. I'm glad that he respects my decision of being a Rock Star.
Makoto: You can do that since you already signed up in Bella Company. Aoi, is it okay if you were the part of idol group? It is not the same as Wild Azur though.
Aoi: Of course. As long as it involves singing, I'm game for it. *sees something* Makoto, are those your things?
Makoto: Huh?!
*Makoto and Dabyi see what Aoi saw*
*Aoi and Makoto stop walking*
*Makoto's luggage and baggage are displayed outside of her room*
Makoto: What is the meaning of this?!
Dabyi: I don't know what it is ~byi.
*The condo owner (Miss Sakura) gets out of Makoto's room*
Makoto: *To Aoi* Aoi, hold Dabyi. *takes Dabyi off from her head and gives the latter to Aoi*
Aoi: What?
*Makoto approaches Miss Sakura*
Makoto: *To Miss Sakura* Miss Sakura, why are my things outside?
Miss Sakura: Because someone paid me to rent the space. You better leave right now.
Makoto: What?! But why so suddenly? I told you that I will leave this place tomorrow.
Miss Sakura: What a pathetic excuse, Miss Kenzaki. *throws the luggage and baggage to Makoto* Get out of here and never come back! *pushes Makoto*
Aoi: *catches Makoto* Makoto! *To Miss Sakura* Is this how you treat your tenant?!
Miss Sakura: Hey! Don't you dare meddle our conversation with Miss Kenzaki!
Aoi: And don't you dare, too, for pushing Makoto! You can talk to her calmly about this! Why did it have to be violent?!
Makoto: *taps Aoi's shoulder* Aoi, let her be! *grabs the luggage* We should go now.
Aoi: *grabs Makoto's baggage* Okay. *To Miss Sakura* We're leaving now! Happy?!
*Dabyi, Aoi, and Makoto leave along with the luggage and baggage*
Miss Sakura: Don't bother coming back!
*A few minutes later*
*Aoi and Makoto are walking, while bringing the baggage and luggage respectively*
*Dabyi was sitting on Aoi's head*
Makoto: Now that I got kicked out of the condo, does that mean that I will stay with you?
Aoi: That's the only choice you have, Makoto. Yes!
Dabyi: Makoto, just think of it as a blessing in disguise ~byi. At least now that we both live with Aoi ~byi.
Makoto: Yeah. I'm thankful because I met Aoi before this happened.
Aoi: I bet Mizushima will welcome you to our house, Makoto. Feel free at home, okay?
Makoto: Of course!
Dabyi: We will, Aoi!

-To be continued-

Chapter Text

❤️ Intro ❤️

Aoi: Hello! Aoi Tategami here!
Makoto: And I'm Makoto Kenzaki!
Aoi and Makoto: We're Precures!
Aoi: Guess what? Makoto and I believed that we're the perfect duo.
Makoto: We fight because of our opposite personalities, but we became stronger than ever.
Aoi: Now that we have a stronger bond. We have a question in mind: Are we best friends?
Makoto: I think we are, Aoi. We're already close. We have a lot in common.
Aoi: Lot in common? Like we both love music and idols?
Makoto: Yes, that!

❤️ Scene 1 ❤️

*In a bedroom in Tategami Household (Ichigozaka, Japan)*
*Makoto sits on a chair, looking at her own picture with Princess Marie Ange*
Makoto: Please watch over me, Marie Ange. I got kicked out of a Condo last Saturday. If you were alive until today, I wouldn't be lonely. I remember the good times you and I eat in a dining room together.
*flashback*
*7 years ago*
*In the dining room (Trump Kingdom)*
*Makoto/Sword and Princess Marie Ange are eating dinner*
Marie Ange: *To Sword* When I become queen, I want you to be my Lady-in-Waiting.
Sword: Me?
Marine Ange: Yes! My Papa sent me to Royal School in order to become a Proper Princess. Sword, why don't you study in Regal Academy?
Sword: I can't say "Yes". I have to ask permission from my Adoptive Aunt.
Marie Ange: Sword, please! Come with me to Regal Academy. It will be fun. Promise!
Sword: Okay! I'll come with you.
Marie Ange: Really?!
Sword: Yes! I will do anything to make you happy, Marie Ange.
Marie Ange: YAY! *hugs Sword* Thank you, Sword! You're the best friend in the entire universe!
*flashback ends*
Makoto: I guess I'm fine living in Aoi's house, but I still missed Oogai Town.
*Aoi arrives on scene*
Aoi: Makoto, we're going downstairs to eat.
*Makoto still stares at the picture*
Aoi: Hey, Makoto! Yoo-hoo! Can you hear me?
Makoto: *looks at Aoi* Oh, uh, Aoi! Sorry if I keep on gazing on a picture. I suddenly remember the good times I have with Marie Ange, my old close friend.
Aoi: Until today, you still think about Marie Ange?
Makoto: *nods* I didn't get to see her again after I fled to this country. Aoi, I wish it didn't happen to you like what happened to Marie Ange.
Aoi: What makes you say that? Makoto, I won't be gone from you. If you need a friend, I'm here. I bet Marie Ange will be happy for both of us.
Makoto: Thank you, Aoi.
Aoi: Come on! Let's eat dinner, and after that, we have to fix ourselves to school tomorrow.
Makoto: Okay. You can leave me here first because I'm gonna fix my things. I'll be right there.
Aoi: If you say so, Makoto. *walks away and leaves the room*
*Makoto keeps the picture in a drawing and goes out of the room as well*
*Marie Ange's spirit appears and watches on Aoi and Makoto's things*
Marie Ange: I'm so proud of you, Sword. I hope your new friend watched over you.

❤️ Scene 2 ❤️

*The next day*
*In the school hallway (Golden Star University)*
*Many students (including Aoi and Makoto) watch the billboard*
Aoi: We're... WE'RE NOT CLASSMATES?!
Makoto: Yeah. I was quite sad, but we can still be classmates in some subjects.
Aoi: But I wished we were classmates in all of our subjects, not just 2 or 3.
*Saki appears on scene*
Saki: Makopi, Aoi, you two are here?!
Aoi and Makoto: Huh?!
Aoi: Saki! You studied here?
Saki: Of course! It's been a while since I've seen you both in Yuunagi.
Makoto: Good thing you remembered us, Saki.
*Nao appears on scene*
Nao: I'm so happy that you two are here again.
Makoto: Nao! It's so nice to meet you!
Saki: Hello there. Are you the friend of Makopi and Aoi?
Nao: Yes, I am. Who are you?
Saki: Saki Hyuuga. What about you?
Nao: Nao Midorikawa.
Saki: So, Nao, welcome to the first day of school.
Nao: Thanks. I suppose you're happy that you're here.
Saki: Yeah!
Aoi: Ahem! Are you two done? I think Makoto and I must go to the gym now.
Makoto: No! You should go ahead. I'm waiting for my classmates.
Aoi: But, Makoto, we took the same course.
Makoto: Yeah, but we're in different sections, Aoi. We can see each other in the Management Building.
Aoi: *sighs* Alright. Take care! *walks away*
Nao: *To Makoto* Looks like your friend is in a rush. I can feel it.
Saki: Makopi, where will you stay right after this?
Makoto: I don't know, Saki, but I will wait for my classmates. If they won't come, you two can hang out with me.
Saki and Nao: Really?
Makoto: Of course!
*Meanwhile*
*In the outside of the building*
*Rin approaches 5 girls while bringing a box of cookie pops*
Girl 1: *To Rin* Hi there, Miss. How much are the cookie pops?
Rin: It costs 50 yen. Wanna buy?
Girl 2: Yes! I want 3.
Girl 3: I will take 2.
Girl 1: 2 for me. I hope you don't mind.
Rin: Okay!
*30 seconds later*
*The three girls eat their own cookie pops*
Rin: Thank you for buying cookie pops. You know that my family needs to repair my shop.
The three girls: It was nothing!
Girl 3: Thank you for the pops. It was delicious.
Rin: See you soon, Girls! *walks away*
*A few minutes later*
*In the school lobby*
*Rin counts the money*
Rin: Now, many buy my cookie pops. Now, I have 5 left. I wonder who will buy it.
*Aoi appears on scene*
Aoi: Hello there, Rin! Do you still have cookie pops?
Rin: Oh, yes! How many will you buy?
Aoi: All 5 of them!
Rin: WHAT?! Are you serious, Aoi?
Aoi: Yes! I'm serious. How much is the cookie pops? I will give the other one to my best friend, Makoto.
Rin: Uh, sure!

❤️ Scene 3 ❤️

* A few minutes later*
*Aoi and Rin sit beside each other, with Aoi eating a cookie pops*
Rin: So, you came from a rich family, eh?
Aoi: Yes! My family ran a Tategami Corporate. I chose to pursue my singing career over taking over our own family business.
Rin: What? But that was a big opportunity to take over your own family's business, Aoi. If I were you, I will take over my parent's shop.
Aoi: You will take over your parent's Flower Shop in the future, right?
Rin: I am. My family collaborated with the Amamiyas. They owned the Flower Shop called Sonrisa.
*Love appears on scene*
Love: *To Aoi* Aoi! It's good to see you again.
Aoi: Hi, Love!
Love: Is that a Cookie Pop?
Aoi: Yes. Want one?
Love: OF COURSE! *grabs a cookie pop from Aoi* I'll try this! *eats a Cookie Pop* DELICIOUS!
Rin: My siblings and I made that.
Love: Is that so? Anyways, your Cookie Pop is delicious... Uh...
Rin: Rin is my name, Silly.
Love: Thanks for this delicious dessert, Rin. By the way, I'm Love.
Aoi: Say, we must go to the gym today. All students must be there before 10 AM.
Love and Rin: EH?!
*A few minutes later*
*Makoto, Saki, Nao, and Elena sit on a chair*
Elena: Thank you for letting me hang out with you and your two friends, Makopi.
Makoto: It was nothing. I hear that you came from Mexico.
Elena: Not really. Only my Father is. I grew up here in Japan and I used my Mother's last name.
Nao: If you must know, Elena, we have a foreigner friend before. I bet your Father will relate to him.
Saki: That's so nice!
Makoto: You, Saki! Do you have a foreign friend?
Saki: Me? Of course not! Foreigners rarely visit Yuunagi.
Makoto: Same here, though I have a foreign co-actor once. I was just a Supporting Actress in the show we're both in.
*Aoi, Love, and Rin enter the gym together*
Makoto: *sees Aoi from afar* Aoi?
Aoi: Makoto! *runs towards Makoto*
Makoto: Hi there, Aoi. Good thing I found you.
Aoi: I've never thought that we see each other here in this large area.
Makoto: Yeah. I wish I didn't separate from you. I was unlucky that I never met my classmates.
*Love and Rin approach Aoi, Makoto, Saki, Nao, and Elena*
Saki: Aoi, you have two friends?!
Aoi: Lucky guess. Makoto and I met them few days ago.
Elena: *To Rin* RIN!
Rin: Elena!
*Elena and Rin hug*
Love, Saki, and Nao: EH?!
Nao: YOU TWO KNOW EACH OTHER?!
Rin and Elena: Yes!
Rin: Elena's family and my family collaborated with each other to improve our Flower Shop.
Elena: We met a few months ago.
Saki: Who could have thought that Makoto and Aoi brought them together?
Love: Isn't this crazy? We all actually don't know that Rin meets... *To Elena* What is your name again?
Elena: Elena Amamiya.
Love: Oh, right. I'm Love Momozono.
Makoto: That's okay, Love! All Five of you must bond together. That's what me and Aoi do. *hugs Aoi* Right, Aoi?
Aoi: Oh, uh, yes! Yes, Makoto!
Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena: *looks at each other* Okay...

❤️ Scene 4 ❤️

*Meanwhile*
*In the Bad End Kingdom*
Pierrot: ARGH!
The Bad End Squad: AHHH!
Papa Bear: You scared us, Master Pierrot!
Pierrot: You failed to make people sad again, Bad End Squad!
Mouse King: Master Pierrot, please give us a chance to prove ourselves!
Pierrot: Well then. All five of you must collaborate with other villains.
Gothel: That task is lame. You say that thing all over again.
Pierrot: WHAT DID YOU SAY, GOTHEL?!
Gothel: Nothing, Master.
Mal: All five of us appreciate it because you keep reminding us of our mission.
Red Riding Hood: Yeah. We'll try our best to make friends.
Pierrot: Good! I shall leave you for a moment. *leaves the scene*
Mouse King: Now, what are we going to do?
Red Riding Hood: We mustn't fail Master Pierrot. Never!
Gothel: I still have no friends, guys.
Papa Bear: Me too! Making friends is harder than I thought!
Mal: Even if it's hard, we should do it!
Red Riding Hood: I agree with you, Mal. It's about time to win.
Mouse King: Alright, Bad End Squad, let's do our mission again!
Red Riding Hood, Gothel, Mal, and Papa Bear: ROGER!
*1 hour later*
*In Makoto's Classroom*
*Makoto's 41 classmates and Teacher Shinonome (Woman) look at Makoto, who are standing behind her seat (which was located on the 3rd row, 1st column)*
Teacher Shinonome: *To Makoto* So, you want to be referred as "Makoto Kenzaki" instead of "Makopi", huh?
Makoto: Yes! I preferred to be called by real name this time, Miss Shinonome.
Daiki: Really, Makoto?
Tsumugi: I got used to calling you "Makopi" but, we could call you whenever you like.
Makoto: Thank you!
Teacher Shinonome: *To Makoto* Miss Kenzaki, you can take a seat now.
Makoto: Okay! *sits down*
Tsumugi: *To Daiki* Daiki, do you think Makoto is cool?
Daiki: Of course. I heard that Makoto will form a Duo Unit with someone. Any ideas, Tsumugi?
Tsumugi: Nope, but I hear that she will perform along with her new friend.
Sophia: What is Makoto's friend's name?
Daiki: I don't know, Sophia. I forgot her name.
Sophia: Oh! Whoever she is, I'll support her.
*Meanwhile*
*In Aoi's Classroom*
*Aoi is standing in front of her 40 classmates*
Aoi: I'm Aoi Tategami! Guess what, everyone? I will form an idol unit with my friend and idol, Makoto Kenzaki.
Aoi's 39 Classmates: Huh?!
Teacher Hinata (Woman): So, you're new to the entertainment industry, Miss Tategami?
Aoi: Yes, Teacher Hinata. I just signed up 2 weeks ago.
Aoi's 39 Classmates: Oooh!
Emika: Good luck, Aoi! I'll support you! *To Hotaru* Aoi might become my number 1 idol. Do you think the same, Hotaru?
Hotaru: Kind of. I prefer Makoto over her. No offense, Emika.
Emika: How mean.
Aoi: I hear that!
Hotaru and Emika: Eh?!
Hotaru: Jeez! You startled us, Aoi.
Teacher Hinata: Are you done introducing yourself, Miss Tategami?
Aoi: Yes! I have no word, Teacher Hinata.
Teacher Hinata: Thank you so much, Miss Tategami!
*Aoi's 40 classmates gives around of applause*
*Aoi goes to her seat which was located on the 2nd row, 4th column*
Teacher Hinata: Who will be introduced next?

❤️ Scene 5 ❤️

*A few hours later*
*In the park (Oogai Town, Japan)*
*Aoi, Makoto, and Dabyi eat their own hotdog sandwiches*
Dabyi: *To Aoi and Makoto* How was the first day of school, Makoto, Aoi?
Aoi: It was good. We made lots of friends.
Makoto: I will be even happier now that we came to visit this town. *To Aoi* Aoi, can we visit this town, even just once a week?
Aoi: Of course. I know this town was your second home.
Makoto: But it's a good thing that I got kicked out of the Condo. At least I'm not alone anymore.
Dabyi: Are you forgetting about me ~byi?
Makoto: Of course not, Dabyi. You're precious to me. *looks at Aoi* And of course, Aoi is one of my precious friends.
Aoi: We will debut as a Duo in 2 weeks. We don't have an Idol Group name yet.
Makoto: We could help each other out, Aoi, but first...
Aoi: What is it, Makoto?
Makoto: We should jog every Saturday morning. We will also do Gym Exercises.
Aoi: Is that what you do as an Idol?
Makoto: Yes! I've done those twice a week. Idols need exercises.
Dabyi: I'm the one who encourages Makoto to do Gym Exercises ~byi. You need to be a professional, Aoi.
Aoi: Don't worry, Dabyi. My parents and Mizushima taught me how when I got trained to become the heiress in my own Family Business. Now that Mizushima becomes the heir, I guess I could apply my learnings to Showbiz.
Dabyi: Perfect! After we eat, where shall we go next ~byi?
Makoto: What about if we go to Oogai First Middle School?
Aoi: Why?
Makoto: I used to study there when I was a middle school student. I can take you to my old school, Aoi.
*A few minutes later*
*At the outside of Oogai First Middle School*
Aoi: WOW! Is this your former school, Makoto?
Makoto: Yes, Aoi. I have a lot of good memories here. The school festival, the cooking lessons, anything.
Aoi: If I live here, maybe I would study here and we might be classmates long ago.
Makoto: But, Aoi, we are still classmates in some subjects today. Maybe our section will merge in the meantime. Who knows?
Aoi: Yeah.
Dabyi: Makoto surely enjoyed hanging out with Mana (Aida) and the rest back then ~byi.
*Meanwhile*
*In the school field (Oogai First Middle School)*
*Some students are playing volleyball while some are bringing papers*
Mal: I'm so tired today. How come Master Pierrot wanted us all to make lousy friends with villains from another dimension? I can still do this even if we don't require to gather Bad Energy like our seniors do! *holds the ball nose* I wonder what object I will use. *sees an abandoned battery fan* Oooh!
Mal: Come out, Akanbe! *the ball nose transfers its energy into a battery fan, thus becoming a Akanbe (Battery Fan)*
Akanbe (Battery Fan): Akanbe!
*Most students see the Akanbe (Battery Fan)*
Student 1 (Boy): An Electric Fan Monster!
Student 2 (Girl): I don't know what it is capable of!
Student 3 (Girl): EVERYBODY, RUN!
*The students flee while screaming*
Mal: The students here are like chickens. *To the Akanbe (Battery Fan)* Isn't that right, Akanbe?
Akanbe (Battery Fan): Akanbe!
*Meanwhile*
*At the outside of Oogai First Middle School*
Makoto: I think we must go inside and take a look, Aoi.
Aoi: Aren't I allowed to enter the school? I'm not an alumna her-
*The students quickly run towards the exit and pass through Aoi and Makoto*
Dabyi, Aoi, and Makoto: AHHH!
???: Akanbe!
Aoi: Here we go again! The monster with a different name!
Dabyi: We should check it inside ~byi!
*Aoi and Makoto nod and they both enter the school campus together*

❤️ Scene 6 ❤️

*30 seconds later*
*The Akanbe (Battery Fan) crashes the buildings*
*The students scream in fear*
Mal: *laughs* Akanbe, let's destroy this world and people will deserve a sad ending!
Akanbe (Battery Fan): Akanbe!
Mal: Speaking of sad ending, we should give the Precures a sad ending as well. What do you think, Akanbe?
Akanbe (Battery Fan): Akanbe!
*Aoi, Makoto, and Dabyi arrive on scene*
Aoi: Are you talking about us?
*Mal and the Akanbe (Battery Fan) look at Aoi, Makoto, and Dabyi*
Mal: Ahem! What are you girls doing here?
Dabyi: We, uh... *looks at Aoi and Makoto, then looks back at Mal and the Akanbe (Battery Fan)* They're here to stop you ~byi!
Makoto: If I were you, leave this school.
Aoi: That's right! You ruined the school my best friend used to study!
Makoto: Best Friend? Are you talking about me, Aoi?
Aoi: If I say "Yes", what will you say?
Makoto: I'm... I'M HAPPY! *hugs Aoi*
Aoi: *giggles* Oh, Makoto. *hugs Makoto back*
Mal: Happy?! Not a chance, Young Lady! I will give you and your friend a sad ending! *To Akanbe (Battery Fan)* Akanbe, crush that delusionals into pieces!
Akanbe (Battery Fan): Akanbe! *starts walking towards Dabyi, Aoi, and Makoto*
*Aoi and Makoto stop hugging each other*
Makoto: *To Aoi* That's it, Aoi, or should I say "Best Friend". Let's fight the monster together!
Aoi: Okay! *grabs her Transformation Item*
(Transformation Scene Starts)
*Aoi's Sweets Pact opens up and her reflection is shown in the mirror*
Aoi: Cure La Mode Decoration!
*Aoi's hair ornaments disappear*
Dabyi: Dabyi!
*Makoto sets her Lovead on the Lovely Commune*
Makoto: Pretty Cure, Love Link!
Aoi: Freedom! *presses the first star, thus producing a blue beam* Passion! *presses the second star, producing a cream beam* Let's La Mix It All Up! *mixes the two lights together using stylus*
Dabyi: *while Makoto draws the word "love" on the screen* L-O-V-E!
*The heart in the middle flashes three times and then forms a shape of a golden bow that spins*
*Aoi's Transformation Sequence*
*Makoto's Transformation Sequence*
*Aoi's Transformation Sequence*
Cure Gelato (Aoi): Cure Gelato! Ready To Serve! *poses*
Cure Sword (Makoto): The blade of courage! Cure Sword! *poses*
(Transformation Scene Ends)
Akanbe (Battery Fan): Akanbe! *tries to smack Gelato and Sword using its arm*
Cure Gelato and Cure Sword: Huh?!
Cure Gelato: LOOK OUT! *carries Sword and dodges the attack by jumping*
*The Akanbe (Battery Fan) smacks the ground instead*
*Gelato and Sword land on the ground*
Cure Gelato: What shall we do, Sword?
Cure Sword: You will purify. I will distract the monster.
Cure Gelato: That could work.

❤️ Scene 7 ❤️

Mal: Crushing this entire school is the best!
Akanbe (Battery Fan): Akanbe?
Mal: Whatever! Let's beat those meddling Precures first!
Akanbe (Battery Fan): Akanbe! *turns on the fan and blows Gelato and Sword away*
Cure Gelato and Cure Sword: AHHHH!
Dabyi: I'M DIZZY!
*Gelato and Sword crash into the building*
Mal: That was so easy! Akanbe, crush those two girls immediately!
Akanbe (Battery Fan): Akan! *walks towards Gelato and Sword*
*The students watch the battle*
Student 4 (Boy): What kind of warriors are they?
Student 5 (Girl): You don't know? They are the Precures! Let's record the battle!
*Gelato and Sword stand up*
Cure Sword: *To Gelato* The monster is near us!
Cure Gelato: That's it, Sword! I have an idea!
Cure Sword: What idea would it be?
Cure Gelato: Let's beat the monster together!
Cure Sword: Sure thing, Gelato!
*Gelato and Sword run towards the Akanbe (Battery Fan) together*
Akanbe (Battery Fan): Akan?
*Gelato and Sword jump and try to punch the Akanbe (Battery Fan) on the head*
Mal: Akanbe, dodge!
Akanbe (Battery Fan): Akanbe! *jumps*
Cure Sword: Oh boy!
Cure Gelato: That monster outsmarts us!
*Gelato and Sword nod at each other*
*Gelato and Sword land on the ground and jump again towards the Akanbe (Battery Fan)*
Akanbe (Battery Fan): Akanbe?
Cure Gelato and Cure Sword: HAAA! *punch the Akanbe (Battery Fan) on the chest*
*The Akanbe (Battery Fan) takes a hit and fling*
Akanbe (Battery Fan): AKANBE! *crashes into the ground*
*Gelato and Sword land on the ground*
Mal: NOOO! My monster got defeated by only two Precures?! Impossible!
Cure Sword: That was tough. *To Gelato* Gelato, now!
Cure Gelato: Okay!
(The attack sequence is the remix of Gelato Shake and Three 2 Wonderful A La Mode!)
*Gelato grabs her Candy Rod and spins*
Cure Gelato: Candy Rod!
*Gelato spins the glass ball that contains the Kirakiraru*
Cure Gelato: Kirakirakiraru☆Full Charge!
*Gelato creates a shards of ice to coalesce into a giant ice ball*
*Gelato then repeatedly punches the ball with her ice-encased left fist, causing it to shatter and freezes the Akanbe (Battery Fan)*
Cure Gelato: Three 2 Wonderful A La Mode! *spins the glass ball again*
*explodes*
Akanbe (Battery Fan): Akanbe! *starts to purify, thus turning back into a Battery Fan and the ball nose turns into a Cherry Blossom Cure Decor*
*Sword catches the Cherry Blossom Cure Decor*
Mal: As expected, the Precures won again! *To Gelato and Sword* I'LL BE BACK FOR YOU! *leaves the scene*
*Every damage turns back to normal*
*The students give their applause for Gelato and Sword*
Cure Gelato: *To the students* Thanks for the support, everyone!
Cure Sword: Sorry, but we have to leave now!
*Gelato and Sword leave the scene*
*A few minutes later*
*In the Storage Room (Oogai First Middle School)*
Aoi: Good thing no one sees us de-transformed!
Makoto: I wonder what we should do to this Cherry Blossom toy.
Aoi: I suppose we should keep it, Makoto. We collected it after I beat the Akanbe.
Dabyi: It's almost 5 PM. We have to go home now ~byi.
Aoi and Makoto: Okay!

❤️ Scene 8 ❤️

*A few hours later (nighttime)*
*In the bedroom in Tategami Household (Ichigozaka, Japan)*
*Aoi and Makoto look at Marie Ange's picture*
Makoto: Marie Ange will be happy once she sees us fighting the monster together. Marie Ange and I used to battle the monsters together.
Aoi: That's great, Makoto. It seems that you and her are closer friends.
Makoto: Yeah. That moment was the most unforgettable experience in my life.
Aoi: Hmm... I wonder how Marie Ange calls me if she's still alive.
Makoto: Common sense, Aoi. You'll be called by name. As a Precure, then Cure Gelato.
Aoi: Okay. Now what?
Makoto: You said you will write a song for our first performance together, right? Why don't you start writing it tonight?
Aoi: Oh yeah! I'll find my notebook then.
*Dabyi, while bringing a notebook, arrives on scene*
Dabyi: Aoi, I found an abandoned notebook in the storage room ~byi. You probably need it to write something ~byi!
Aoi: *grabs a notebook from Dabyi* Thanks!
Makoto: It looks like she treated you as her partner, too, Aoi.
Aoi: Yeah. Maybe it's because you and I are best friends. *To Dabyi* Right, Dabyi?
Dabyi: Yes! I can be your fairy partner, too ~byi.
Aoi: I think it's time for us to sleep!
Makoto: You said it, Aoi. We have a big day tomorrow.
*The next day*
*Aoi, Makoto, Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena watch the video of Cures Gelato and Sword battling an Akanbe (Battery Fan) through the phone*
Aoi: *from her mind* What if those five find out mine and Makoto's identity as warriors?!
Love: Those two Precures are great in the video!
Rin: In fairness, huh? Of all be one, those two showed up in school. Which school is that?
Makoto: Oogai First Middle School. I used to study there.
Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena: Woah!
Rin: That's nice!
Nao: I wonder if they will ever show up. I wish I could meet them in person.
Love: Me too!
Elena: My friend in Mihoshi Town spotted a Precure in Sukoyaka City last time.
Makoto: Really?
Elena: Of course! My friend is my former schoolmate and teammate in Mihoshi Middle School.
Aoi: I bet Precures wanted to make sure that all of the people here in Japan are safe.
Saki: I know right?!
Love: Jeez! I wish we could be one.
Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena: Huh?!
Love: It's nothing!
Saki: It seems that you're a Precure fan now, Love!
Love: Yeah!
Aoi: *To Makoto* Hey, Makoto! *whispers* They don't know that it's us in the video.
Makoto: Yeah, right.

-To be continued-

Chapter Text

❤️ Intro ❤️

Aoi: Hello! Aoi Tategami here!
Makoto: And I'm Makoto Kenzaki!
Aoi and Makoto: We're Precures!
Makoto: Aoi and I are now best friends!
Aoi: And also, we formed a friendship with Love, Elena, Saki, Nao, and Rin. We didn't expect them to get along instantly.
Makoto: Yeah. I wonder if they will watch our first idol performance together.
Aoi: They will be, Makoto. If they don't watch us perform in person, they could watch it online.
Makoto: If we become popular idols, we should try our best to hide our identity as Precures.
Aoi: I KNOW RIGHT?! It will be disastrous if they also know us as Cure Gelato and Cure Sword.
Makoto: You said it, Aoi.

❤️ Scene 1 ❤️

*In a school garden (Golden Star University)*
*Aoi writes something on a notebook*
Makoto: How was it?
Aoi: *stops writing* My songs are lame, Makoto!
Makoto: Let me see! *grabs a notebook and takes a look at the pages* Hmm... It isn't that lame, Aoi. The lyrics you wrote are great.
Aoi: Great?! *grabs a notebook from Makoto* But the song's genre is rock, not pop. I was always the one who wrote songs for my former band.
Makoto: Actually, I don't really mind the genre.
Aoi: Look, Makoto! We will debut in a week. We haven't practiced singing just yet. That's why I have to finish the lyrics as soon as possible.
Makoto: I suppose you're right.
Aoi: Now that we'll perform together next week, how do you feel?
Makoto: I'm nervous. It's about time where I go out of my comfort zone. I'm now the part of an Idol Group.
Aoi: Same here. This will be my first time to sing a song that isn't rock-themed.
*Aoi and Makoto giggle*
Makoto: Don't pressure yourself to write pop songs, Aoi. You should take a break.
*Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena appear on scene*
Rin: *To Aoi and Makoto* Makoto, Aoi, what are you doing?
Aoi and Makoto: AHHH!
*Aoi quickly hides her pen and notebook into her bag*
Makoto: It's, uh, nothing!
Saki: Don't tell me... You two will debut as a Duo soon?
Aoi: Yes, Saki! We're unprepared for anything. We don't have songs together and a group name yet.
Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena: Oooh!
Saki: I see.
Love: Will you dance in your idol group debut?
Makoto: We will. Aoi and I decided to find a dance coach.
Elena: Woah! That would be nice. My brother, Touma, grew to love idols after he woke up from being unconscious.
Nao: Unconscious? As in he passed out?
Elena: Yes! It's hard to explain, Nao. Touma used to be a gloomy boy, but now he has changed to become joyful just like me and my parents do.
Rin: Whoever Touma is, I'm happy that he likes idols.
Love: *To Aoi and Makoto* Aoi, Makoto, are we invited to go to your concert? I bet there are lots of songs you will sing.
Aoi: Of course! We can't spoil anything about our upcoming song, Love.
Love: Jeez! Now you're making me sad, Aoi!
*Makoto, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena giggle*
Makoto: Patience, guys! You will see that in our first performance together.
Nao: Right, then. Anyways, let's eat lunch together!
Saki: Good idea, Nao! Let's go!

❤️ Scene 2 ❤️

*A few hours later*
*In the bedroom in Tategami Household (Ichigozaka, Japan)*
*Aoi lies into a bed*
*Dabyi approaches Aoi*
Dabyi: Aoi, are you okay?
Aoi: Kind of. I don't think I can write new songs anymore.
Dabyi: Say what now ~byi?
Aoi: I'm not good at writing pop songs, Dabyi. Makoto and I have little time to practice. Do you think we manage to memorize the song within a week?
Dabyi: If you believe you can do it, Aoi. I have trivia for you ~byi.
Aoi: What is it, Dabyi?
Dabyi: Makoto practiced a single song in just one day ~byi.
Aoi: *gets up from the bed* REALLY?!
Dabyi: Yes! Even before the destruction of Trump Kingdom, Makoto managed to sing perfectly ~byi.
Aoi: Great. She told me that she sang a song to impress the crowd.
*Someone knocks the door*
*Dabyi transforms into a Lovely Commune*
Aoi: Come in!
*Naomi enters the room and approaches Aoi*
Naomi: Hi, Aoi!
Aoi: *grabs a Lovely Commune* Uh, Hello! Do I know you?
Naomi: Of course! Makoto asked me to help you both. I'm the dance teacher who works for Bella Company. I'm Naomi Tachibana.
Aoi: Sorry if I didn't finish writing a new song, Teacher Naomi. I wrote a friendship song, but it turns out to be lame.
Naomi: What do you mean lame? Makoto said that the lyrics are good. I find the lyrics you wrote to be perfect.
Aoi: You really think so, Teacher?
Naomi: Yeah. My friend will compose a song. Is that okay for you?
Aoi: Yes, please!
Naomi: It will be in pop genre. I hope you don't mind.
Aoi: Okay!
*Meanwhile*
*In the Dark Portion of Trump Kingdom*
Luxuria: We failed again! Proto Jikochuu will be mad!
Acedia: Yeah. We're all doomed.
Invidia: I guess Proto Jikochuu is right. We must take our mission seriously.
Superbia: Well, speaking of that, we must make boring friends from other worlds.
Avarita: I know right? Proto Jikochuu stinks.
Invidia, Luxuria, Superbia, and Acedia: Excuse me?!
Invidia: Don't say that out loud, Avarita. Proto Jikochuu might hear us.
Avarita: I suppose you're right, Invidia.
Superbia: We should practice our powers so that we're expert at summoning the Jikochuu.
Luxuria: We've been practicing this for ages, and yet the Precures win.
Acedia: Don't lose hope, Girls. We will win someday.
*Proto Jikochuu arrives on scene*
Proto Jikochuu: *To the Selfish Group* Well, did you come up with the plan to destroy the Precures?
Superbia: Yes, Proto Jikochuu! The five of us are done brainstorming.
Acedia: Now, I have a plan to lure and eradicate the meddling Precures.
Proto Jikochuu: Excellent, Acedia. *To the rest of the Selfish Group* All of you must make friends with villains from other dimensions. You must keep it to your mind. Is that clear?
Invidia, Luxuria, Superbia, and Acedia: Got it, Proto Jikochuu!
Proto Jikochuu: Good!

❤️ Scene 3 ❤️

*The next day*
*On the hills (Mihoshi Town, Japan)*
*Aoi, Makoto, and Dabyi are sitting on a seat*
Aoi: Why here in Mihoshi?! This town is far away from Ichigozaka!
Makoto: I don't know, Aoi. Our dance teacher lives here, so we must come here.
Aoi: Darn! Teacher Naomi is such a lazy person.
Makoto: What?
Aoi: Nothing! I hope Teacher Naomi isn't as strict as Mizushima.
Makoto: Teacher Naomi isn't strict. She's a nice and gentle woman. Trust me.
*Dabyi spots Teacher Naomi walking from afar*
Dabyi: Speaking of Teacher Naomi, I saw her ~byi!
*Aoi and Makoto look at Teacher Naomi*
*Dabyi flees by flying*
Naomi: *To Aoi and Makoto* Hi, Girls!
Aoi and Makoto: Hello, Teacher!
Naomi: Great news, Girls! My friend already composed a song. Anyways, let's do morning exercises!
Aoi and Makoto: *stand up* OKAY!
*30 minutes later*
*On the streets*
*Aoi, Makoto, and Naomi are jogging*
Naomi: Jogging is fun!
*Aoi and Makoto pant while jogging*
Naomi: Keep going, Makoto, Aoi! We will be near the park.
Aoi: How far is the park?
Makoto: We rarely visit here so we asked.
Naomi: 100 meters left!
Aoi: UGH! THAT'S IT! *stops jogging and stomps her feet*
Makoto and Naomi: Huh?! *stop jogging as well*
Makoto: Aoi?
Aoi: I'M GETTING FIRED UP! *quickly starts running*
Makoto: Aoi, wait for me! *starts running as well*
Naomi: *sighs* You two are so impatient.
*Another 20 minutes later*
*In the park*
*Aoi, Makoto, and Teacher Naomi dance zumba*
Aoi: This will be my first time singing and dancing at the same time.
Makoto: Me either!
Naomi: Keep going, Girls. The song will end in a minute.
*Aoi, Makoto, and Teacher Naomi stop dancing*
Aoi and Makoto: Phew!
Naomi: How was dancing?
Aoi: All great. Now I know what idols do. It was different from my former music group.
Naomi: I see. If you were in a former music group, what is the name?
Aoi: Wild Azur. It was named after me.
Makoto: Really, Aoi?! How come you never told me about it?
Aoi: Oh! Sorry if I forgot to tell you that last time, Makoto.
Makoto: Don't apologize. It's not your fault.
*Elena arrives on scene*
Elena: *To Aoi and Makoto* Aoi, Makoto, what are you two doing here?
Aoi and Makoto: Elena!
Naomi: Do you know that girl?
Makoto: Yes, Teacher. She's our schoolmate in Golden Star University. She's a local here.
Naomi: I see. I leave you two with your schoolmate. *leaves the scene*
Elena: Pardon me for disturbing your dance practice. I was just passing by here.
Aoi: It's fine. Makoto and I are taking a break. What are you doing here?
Elena: I will go to the donut shop to buy Star Donuts for my siblings.
Aoi: Is Star Donut a specialty here in Mihoshi?
Elena: Yes! You should try it, Aoi.
Makoto: How many siblings do you have, Elena?
Elena: Actually, I have five siblings. I'm the oldest.
Aoi and Makoto: *surprised* EHHH! FIVE SIBLINGS?!
Elena: Why are you two so surprised? Do you both have siblings?
Aoi: Well, uh, I don't have a sibling, and neither does Makoto.
Makoto: If you must know, Elena, I lost both parents by accident when I was still a baby.
Aoi: Because of that, my family took Makoto in. I was the one who offered Makoto to stay in my house.
Elena: I see. Anyways, I have to go now. We can see each other in school. Bye! *runs off*
Aoi and Makoto: See ya!
Aoi: *To Makoto* I've never thought that some parents bore more than 3 children.
Makoto: Same here.

❤️ Scene 4 ❤️

*The next day*
*In the field near the river (Pikarigaoka, Japan)*
*Aoi, Makoto, and Dabyi sit on the grass*
(The song "Smiling Present" from Doki Doki Precure is played)
Aoi (singing):
Kagayaite kirameite ai ni yukou
Makenai yūki de tsumugitaina
Sorezore no orijinaru
Suteki iro mune ippai egakou yo

Aoi and Makoto (singing):
Kanaetai yume nara motto ganbareru
Chīsana ippo wo kurikaeshite
Tadoritsukeru mirai e to
Mayowanaide rettsu gō!
(song ends)
Makoto: I was surprised that you memorized some of my songs, Aoi.
Aoi: That's what best friends do.
Makoto: I also listened to your songs, but my favorite is "Blue Sky Alright".
Dabyi: You will be performed in front of the stage ~byi. Are you excited?
Makoto: Yeah. It's a miracle that Aoi and I met on the road last month. If not for her, I wouldn't get out of my comfort zone. *gasps* Miracle... THAT'S IT!
Aoi: Makoto?
Makoto: Aoi, I already came up with our Idol Group name.
Aoi and Dabyi: Really?!
Makoto: Yes! I'll name our group as "Miracle Beat".
Aoi: WOAH! That's a cool name, Makoto! But why?
Makoto: I want you to guess it, Aoi.
Aoi: Okay! Our Idol Group name is "Miracle Beat" because both of us are singers who met by rare chance?
Makoto: Exactly!
Aoi: I knew it!
*Makoto grabs her phone and takes a look*
Dabyi: *To Aoi* I guess you two struggle with your lessons in Risk Management this morning. How was the class ~byi?
Aoi: Exciting, because I sat beside Makoto! Our classroom is good for 100 students.
Dabyi: That's it ~byi?!
Aoi: Yeah! The more the merrier.
Makoto: Aoi, we should go to Bella Company by 3:30 PM. Sir Minoru summoned us both.
Aoi: That fast?! But we just got here, Makoto. We were about to eat noodles in Omori Rice.
Makoto: There will be next time, Aoi. Sir Minoru will give us a surprise.
Aoi: What surprise?
*10 minutes later*
*In the practice room in Bella Company (Pikarogaoka, Japan)*
(Minoru, Aoi, and Makoto Scene)
*Minoru gives the notebook to Aoi*
Minoru: I finished composing the song. You have 3 days to practice.
Makoto: Thank you, Sir!
Aoi: Thank you!
Minoru: If you need help, approach me. I'm good at composing songs and soundtracks for TV Shows.
Aoi: What TV Show are you working on?
Minoru: I worked for "Ara Mina". It's about two girls who got switched at birth as a baby.
Aoi and Makoto: Oooh!
Makoto: It seems that it happened here in real life, eh?
Aoi: Hey, Makoto! What if you got switched at birth?
Makoto: Jeez! That's not a good joke, Aoi! I know who my real parents are and my adoptive aunt witnessed that.
Minoru: Can I leave you two alone? I have a lot of things to do. See you there, Girls! *walks off and leaves the room*
Aoi and Makoto: Okay.
Aoi: *To Makoto* Now that the song is composed, let's eat in the restaurant.
Makoto: Alright, but let's go to the office first to ask for permission from Sir Minoru.
Aoi: Why do we have to ask his permission in person, Makoto? We could just tell him through chat.
Makoto: We can still catch him up. Let's go, Aoi! *starts running*
Aoi: Fine. *starts running as well*
*Aoi and Makoto both leave the room together*

❤️ Scene 5 ❤️

*30 minutes later*
*On the streets (Pikarigaoka, Japan)*
Dabyi: I'm looking everywhere and I haven't found Makoto and Aoi. *sees someone* Huh?! *hides into the bush*
*Naomi eats Yakitori while walking*
Naomi: That's it. I don't have close friends because I stopped going to school after Junior High. *finishes the Yakitori and throws the barbecue stick into the floor*
*The stray dog picks the barbecue stick and runs off*
Naomi: Ever since I became Makoto and Aoi's dance teacher, I began to feel any envy and hatred.
*Dabyi gets out of the bush*
Dabyi: *To herself* I've lost Aoi and Makoto ~byi! That teacher might know where those two are ~byi. *follows Teacher Naomi*
Naomi: *To herself* I wish I never stopped going to school. *stops walking* I'm jealous of Aoi and Makoto's friendship!
*the darkness of Naomi's heart spreads*
Naomi: No, Naomi. Don't do anything to ruin Aoi and Makoto's friendship. I must be proud of their friendship.
*the darkness of Naomi's heart contracts*
*Acedia appears on scene*
Acedia: *To Naomi* Jealous of your students' friendship, eh?
Naomi: Uh, do I know you?
Acedia: Of course. You are the pathetic teacher who stopped studying.
Naomi: Well, uh, how did you know all that?
Acedia: I overheard you. Duh! *snaps her fingers*
*Naomi feels the pain of her heart as her Psyche turns darker*
Naomi: *While her Psyche is taken away* AHHHHHH!
*the Psyche forms a wing*
*Naomi lies on the ground*
Acedia: Release the darkness in your heart!
*the Psyche grows in size three times and forms into a Jikochuu (CD Player)*
Jikochuu (CD Player): Jikochuu!
Dabyi: AHHH! This is not good ~byi! I have to tell Aoi and Makoto about this right away ~byi! *flees*
*A minute later*
*In the Ramen Restaurant (Pikarigaoka, Japan)*
*Aoi and Makoto eat Noodles*
Aoi: Thank you for the treat, Makoto. I only brought 500 yen with me.
Makoto: It was nothing, Aoi.
Aoi: Say, do you remember the lesson earlier? I forgot what it is.
Makoto: Hmm... Mathematical Background. Why?
Aoi: I heard that our teacher gave us an assignment. We should do an assignment together, Makoto.
Makoto: Of course. Um, Aoi?
Aoi: What is it?
Makoto: Do you know where Dabyi is?
Aoi: I don't know, Makoto. She just vanished into thin air again.
Makoto: Ever since we came to the studio, I noticed that Dabyi is silent.
Aoi: Me too.
*the scream is heard*
*The crash is heard outside*
Makoto: Aoi, something is wrong outside!
Aoi: Not again! Makoto, let's go check!
Makoto: Okay!
*Aoi and Makoto start running and go outside of the restaurant*
*The scream is heard from afar*
Makoto: I knew it!
*Dabyi arrives on scene*
Dabyi: Makoto! Aoi!
Aoi and Makoto: Dabyi!
Aoi: Where have you been, Dabyi? We could have lost you.
Dabyi: This is not a good time for explanations, Aoi. There's a monster on the other side of the streets ~byi.
Makoto: Can you take us to the monster?
Dabyi: Yes, hurry!
*Aoi, Makoto, and Dabyi start moving*

❤️ Scene 6 ❤️

*A minute later*
*On the streets*
*The Jikochuu (CD Player) fires multiple CDs at the building*
*The townspeople scream in fear*
*Aoi, Makoto, and Dabyi arrive and spot Acedia and the Jikochuu (CD Player)*
Dabyi: Quick, hide!
*Aoi, Makoto, and Dabyi hide behind the tree*
Dabyi: This is a safer place to transform ~byi.
Aoi: Yeah. *To Makoto* Makoto, we have to transform! *grabs her transformation device*
Makoto: Okay!
(Transformation Scene Starts)
*Aoi's Sweets Pact opens up and her reflection is shown in the mirror*
Aoi: Cure La Mode Decoration!
*Aoi's hair ornaments disappear*
Dabyi: Dabyi!
*Makoto sets her Lovead on the Lovely Commune*
Makoto: Pretty Cure, Love Link!
Aoi: Freedom! *presses the first star, thus producing a blue beam* Passion! *presses the second star, producing a cream beam* Let's La Mix It All Up! *mixes the two lights together using stylus*
Dabyi: *while Makoto draws the word "love" on the screen* L-O-V-E!
*The heart in the middle flashes three times and then forms a shape of a golden bow that spins*
*Aoi's Transformation Sequence*
*Makoto's Transformation Sequence*
*Aoi's Transformation Sequence*
Cure Gelato (Aoi): Cure Gelato! Ready To Serve! *poses*
Cure Sword (Makoto): The blade of courage! Cure Sword! *poses*
(Transformation Scene Ends)
Cure Sword: That monster is familiar. Gelato, let's confront that lady!
*Gelato nods*
*Gelato and Sword go towards Acedia and the Jikochuu (CD Player)*
Cure Sword: *To Acedia and the Jikochuu (CD Player)* Excuse me!
*Acedia and the Jikochuu (CD Player) look at Gelato and Sword*
Acedia: Oh! It's the Precures!
Cure Sword: Are you the girl who works for Proto Jikochuu?
Cure Gelato: Proto Jikochuu?
Acedia: Of course, silly! I worked for him ever since our seniors retired. Now, we follow our senior's footsteps. Happy to know the info?
Cure Gelato: Why are we happy if you try to destroy this city?!
Acedia: No reason. I want this world to become selfish.
Cure Gelato: I don't know what's going on. *To Sword* Sword, can you tell me who Proto Jikochuu is?
Cure Sword: Sure. Proto Jikochuu is an evil entity who embodies selfishness, and he will possess the body of a person who is selfish and evil.
Cure Gelato: Who did that jerk possess?
Cure Sword: The Trump King, that is King Alfonso. He's the father of Marie Ange.
Cure Gelato: Poor him.
Acedia: Are you ready to fight, Precures? *To the Jikochuu (CD Player)* Jikochuu, beat those freaking Precures!
Jikochuu (CD Player): Jikochuu!
Cure Gelato: Wanna taste this?! *summons a Candy Rod* HA! *fires an energy ball at the Jikochuu (CD Player)*
*The Jikochuu (CD Player) takes a hit*
Jikochuu (CD Player): Jiko! *fires multiple Compact Discs at Gelato and Sword*
Cure Gelato and Cure Sword: Woah! *dodge the attack by jumping*
*Gelato and Sword got separated from each other and land on the ground*
Jikochuu (CD Player): *goes towards Sword* Jiko! *attempts to smack Sword using its arm*
Cure Sword: AH! *dodges the attack by running*
*The Jikochuu (CD Player) hits the road instead*
Acedia: Jikochuu! *points at Gelato* Hit the other girl over there!
*The Jikochuu (CD Player) fires multiple Compact Discs at Gelato*
Cure Gelato: Huh?! *dodges the attack by running*
*Gelato and Sword reunite*
Dabyi: *To Gelato and Sword* It looks like you two are playing dodgeball ~byi.
Cure Gelato: Wasn't it?

❤️ Scene 7 ❤️

Acedia: Are you girls tired? You can just leave. No one's forcing you to fight.
*Gelato spots Teacher Naomi lying on the floor*
Cure Sword: Gelato, what is it?
Cure Gelato: Our teacher gets unconscious.
Cure Sword: What? *looks at the unconscious Naomi* I think her psyche is used to create the monster we're fighting.
Cure Gelato: Poor her. What do we do now to save her, Sword?
Cure Sword: Let's fight the monster again!
Cure Gelato: Great!
*Gelato and Sword stare at the Jikochuu (CD Player)*
Acedia: Ugh! I'm so impatient! Are you going to fight or not?
Jikochuu (CD Player): Jiko?
Cure Sword: This is it! *jumps towards the Jikochuu (CD Player)* HAAA! *punches the Jikochuu (CD Player) multiple times*
*The Jikochuu (CD Player) takes a hit*
Jikochuu (CD Player): Jikochuu!
Cure Sword: *stops punching* Huh? *lands on the ground*
Jikochuu (CD Player): Jiko! *tries to smack Sword*
Cure Sword: OH, NO!
Cure Gelato: Sword! *To the Jikochuu (CD Player)* Don't... DON'T HURT MY FRIEND! *screams*
*Gelato accidentally produces a Supersonic Wave*
*Sword and Acedia cover their own ears*
Acedia: No way!
Dabyi: Gelato is way too loud ~byi!
Cure Sword: I can't stand this noise!
Jikochuu (CD Player): JIKO! *loses its balance due to the sonic wave and falls into the ground* Jikochuu...
Cure Gelato: *stops screaming* What happened?
*Sword and Acedia open their own ears*
Cure Sword: Your scream produces a shockwave. It gives me a headache.
Cure Gelato: Oh! Sorry, Sword.
Acedia: *To the Jikochuu (CD Player)* Jikochuu! Hey, get up now! You have to do your thing!
*Gelato and Sword reunite again*
Cure Sword: What now?
Cure Gelato: Let me finish this!
(The attack sequence is the remix of Gelato Shake and Three 2 Wonderful A La Mode!)
*Gelato grabs her Candy Rod and spins*
Cure Gelato: Candy Rod!
*Gelato spins the glass ball that contains the Kirakiraru*
Cure Gelato: Kirakirakiraru☆Full Charge!
*Gelato creates a shards of ice to coalesce into a giant ice ball*
*Gelato then repeatedly punches the ball with her ice-encased left fist, causing it to shatter and freezes the Jikochuu (CD Player)*
Cure Gelato: Three 2 Wonderful A La Mode! *spins the glass ball again*
*explodes*
Jikochuu (CD Player): Love, love, loooove! *vanishes*
*the Psyche flies and returns to Naomi*
*Naomi turns back to normal*
Acedia: How can I explain this happening to Proto Jikochuu?! Anyways, this place is not a good place to invade. *leaves the scene*
*Every damage turns back to normal*
*Naomi wakes up*
*Gelato and Sword quickly hide behind the tree*
Naomi: What happened? *stands up* Why am I lying?
(Gelato and Sword Scene)
Cure Gelato: *To Sword* I'm glad she's okay.
Cure Sword: Yeah.

❤️ Scene 8 ❤️

*A few days later*
*In the concert hall backstage (Yotsuba, Japan)*
*Aoi and Makoto are wearing matching dresses with jacket on top and boots (Aoi wears dark pink dress with black jacket and boots, while Makoto wears light pink dress with white jacket and boots)*
Aoi: *To Makoto* I wonder what Teacher Naomi and Sir Minoru do.
Makoto: Yeah.
D.B.: They're having a normal conversation, maybe.
(Naomi and Minoru Scene)
Naomi: *To Minoru* I have a bad dream, Minoru. I got targeted by a random girl, and when I woke up, I saw the two warriors.
Minoru: At least you're okay now, Naomi. Anyways, have you approached Aoi and Makoto?
Naomi: Not yet. I was ashamed to face them.
Minoru: No need to be ashamed, Naomi. You can talk to them. *To Aoi and Makoto* Aoi, Makoto, your teacher wants to talk to you.
*Aoi and Makoto approach Naomi*
Naomi: *To Aoi and Makoto* I'm sorry for being jealous of your friendship, Aoi, Makoto. I suddenly missed my childhood friend. I hope you forgive me.
Makoto: Oh, Teacher. It's okay. Aoi and I forgive you. *To Aoi* Right, Aoi?
Aoi: Yes! Being jealous is normal but we should let that jealousy get the best of you,
Naomi: Aww. Thank you for forgiving me. By the way, good luck for your performance later. You two should give your all!
Aoi and Makoto: Okay!
*A few minutes later*
*In the concert hall audience area*
*The crowd is looking at the stage*
*Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena sit on the chair*
Rin: I can't wait for the Miracle Beat's first performance.
Love: Me too! I wish I could sing. I'm really a bad singer.
Saki: Same. My singing sucks.
Elena: I wonder if their song is great.
Nao: Yeah. Will it be pop or rock?
*Aoi and Makoto go on the stage*
*The crowd cheers for Aoi and Makoto*
Aoi: Hello there, everyone! I'm so glad that all of you came for our very first performance together.
Makoto: That's right! For those who have been my original fan there since 5 years, you should call me "Makoto" starting this day!
Aoi: Are you ready to hear our duet?!
*The crowd cheers for Aoi and Makoto again*
Aoi: Alright! Get ready!
(The song "Keep On Hoping" from Suite Precure is played)
(Instrumental)
Love: Go, Aoi! Go, Makoto!
Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena: Do your best!
Elena: I wish my siblings were here.
Rin: Same here, Elena.
Saki: They could watch the performance online.
(Instrumental ends)
Makoto (singing):
"Nani mo wakattenai!" soppo muku keredo
Sore wa "wakatte yo!" tte iu sain nano

Aoi (singing):
Sunao janai no wa hon'no tere kakushi
Senaka awase demo chanto tsūjichau

Makoto (singing):
Massugu hatta gen wa sunda neiro
Anata to iu merodi ga daisuki

Aoi and Makoto (singing):
Akiramenai, akiramenai nando mo tachiagaru
My best friend sugu soba de itsumo hokori ni omotteru

(Instrumental)
*Meanwhile*
*In the concert hall backstage*
*D.B., Naomi, and Minoru watch Aoi and Makoto performing*
D.B.: Great job, Aoi and Makoto. I hope you two have a good career.
Naomi: *To Minoru* You composed the song so well, Minoru.
Minoru: Thank you, Naomi.
(song ends)
*The crowd cheers for Aoi and Makoto*

-To be continued-

Chapter Text

❤️ Intro ❤️

Aoi: Hello! Aoi Tategami here!
Makoto: And I'm Makoto Kenzaki!
Aoi and Makoto: We were Best Friends!
Aoi: Makoto and I formed an Idol Group together called Miracle Beat!
Makoto: Our fans may like the Aokoto Pair. Aokoto is the mixture of mine and Aoi's name.
Aoi: Indeed! Many said that my voice is Alto and Makoto's is Soprano.
Makoto: I hope that our 5 friends will join our idol group, Aoi.
Aoi: Why not? I bet all of them are talented.
Makoto: Even if all of our five friends become our bandmates, I wish you and I are still partners and best friends.
Aoi: Same. I still prefer you as my partner, too, Makoto.

❤️ Scene 1 ❤️

*In the plaza (Aozora City, Japan)*
*The crowd watches on Aoi and Makoto singing*
(The song "Bestie" sung by Yuka is played)
Makoto (singing):
Saikin no topics wa?
Jitsuwa nette iu mae kara kao o mireba
Zenbu zenbu wakatteru
An'na yatsu nanka ni nakasa reru sujiai nante nai dakara kyō wa
Cheat day hadaare nante kinishinaide

Aoi (singing):
Anata ga ite watashi ga iru
Wasurenaide

Aoi and Makoto (singing):
You're my bestfriend
Naite mo ī nda yo
Mayottatte ī nda yo
Daijōbu kotaeha mōde terukara
Call me anytime mayonaka datte kankeinai okoshite yo
Itsumo itsumo arigatō ne
(song ends)
*The crowd gives a round of applause to Aoi and Makoto*
Makoto: Thank you, everyone! Thank you!
*The crowd puts their money on the bag*
*A minute later*
*The bag is full of money*
Aoi: *To the crowd* That's all for now, everyone. Thank you for listening to our song!
The crowd: Aww!
Girl 1: I wanna hear more!
Boy 1: No fair!
*The crowd leaves*
Aoi: *To Makoto* We have a lot of money now, Makoto. *grabs the bag full of money* What if we sing in every place we're in?
Makoto: Maybe next time, Aoi. We should prioritize our studies.
Aoi: Right.
Makoto: The reason why we're here in Aozora City is because we'll go to our classmates' house for school project, not to sing and collect money.
Aoi: I see. At least, we're lucky that we earn a lot through singing.
*Dabyi appears on scene*
Dabyi: You two are great! You attracted so many fans ~byi.
Aoi: Thanks, Dabyi!
Makoto: Well, Dabyi, Aoi and I will go to the carnival on Saturday. We will not sing there. We will be there to enjoy.
Aoi: Mhm!
Dabyi: I guess you two deserve a break from the spotlight ~byi. Will you invite your other 5 friends ~byi?
Aoi: If you mean Love and the others, of course!
Dabyi: Yay! I can't wait to talk to them ~byi.
Makoto: Not a chance, Dabyi.
Aoi: You know that you might get into trouble if you say a word.
Dabyi: Right! *from her mind* Hmph! You two are so controlling ~byi.

❤️ Scene 2 ❤️

*30 minutes later*
*In the living room in Tsumugi's house (Aozora City, Japan)*
*Aoi, Makoto, Tsumugi, and Emika are sitting on the floor while looking at the laptop*
Tsumugi: I made a video about "Aokoto Moments". I posted it in CureSta!
Emika: And I made photo edits as well! The alternate CureSta account I used is "aokoto_fangirls".
Aoi: So, you two are a fan of me and Makoto as a duo, huh?
Tsumugi and Emika: We are!
Makoto: Ever since I formed an idol group with Aoi, people no longer call me "Makopi".
Tsumugi: Fans like us got used to calling you "Makopi", Makoto, but then you wanted us to call you by real name.
Emika: Aoi, how come you became an Idol Singer instead of a Rock Star?
Aoi: I wanted to step outside my comfort zone. I wonder if Misaki noticed me when I became one.
Makoto: Misaki?
Aoi: Misaki Ayane! She used to be in a band called "Ganache", but now she's a solo artist. I was her fan!
Makoto: Cool! I met her 3 years ago. Misaki and I have sung together at the karaoke party last year.
Aoi: Really? I didn't know you had a past together with Misaki.
Makoto: If you came to her party, you and I would have met there.
Emika: Ahem! Aren't we supposed to make a school project?
Aoi and Makoto: OH, YES!
Tsumugi: So, who will type the documents?
Makoto: Me! *grabs the laptop*
Emika: Good luck, Makoto!
Aoi: I can't wait to go to the carnival on Saturday. I'm getting fired up!
Tsumugi: Me too! I'll introduce Emika to my elementary friends. *To Makoto* Are you excited to go to the carnival, Makoto?
Makoto: Of course! I was the one who planned for it. Aoi must treat me.
Aoi: Me? No fair, Makoto! You're the one who came up with that plan, and then I'll treat you?
Makoto: You're two months older than me, Aoi. You should see me as your baby sister.
Aoi: I don't care if you're younger than me, Makoto! You must treat me because you plan it!
Makoto: It was just for once.
Aoi: Fine, but let's play Rock-Paper-Scissors. If I win, you must treat me.
Makoto: Deal!
Emika: *To Tsumugi* Makoto and Aoi had a petty fight, huh?
Tsumugi: Yeah.
*Meanwhile*
*In Noir's Headquarters*
Cherry: We failed again. The Precures are invincible!
Julia: Especially that Pink and Yellow Warrior! They're stronger.
Randy: I think we must abandon this freaking plan of ours.
Valerie: What plan? To steal the Kirakiraru from humans?
Randy: Whatever else, Valerie!
Minty: Look, guys! Master Noir will be mad at us if we give up! We're all six of us, so we can beat those Precures easily.
Toffee: Oh, really? Our monster got even defeated by one Cure. Don't you see?
Julia: Now you're making Master Noir upset.
*Noir appears on scene*
Noir: Indeed, I am!
Toffee, Randy, Julia, Cherry, Minty, and Valerie: *look at Noir* AHHH! Greetings, Master Noir!
Toffee: We lost to Precures again.
Valerie: Yeah! We need a piece of advice.
Noir: Is that what you need, Valerie? All you have to do is to make an friends with others.
Cherry: Again with this lousy idea?
Minty: I don't think we get along so well with others.
Noir: Do not complain! If you don't want Precures to win, deal with it! Is that clear?
Toffee, Randy, Julia, Cherry, Minty, and Valerie: Yes, Master!
Noir: Good!

❤️ Scene 3 ❤️

*2 days later*
*In the carnival (Yotsuba, Japan)*
*Aoi and Makoto take a walk*
Aoi: I lost in Rock-Paper-Scissors! That means I should treat Makoto!
Dabyi: You promised that you'll do anything for your best friend, right ~byi?
Aoi: Right. I suppose I should set my ego aside for a while.
Makoto: That was for one day, Aoi.
Aoi: Alright! *pats Makoto's shoulder* Just for you, my Best Friend.
Makoto: Thank you! I will give you something in return.
Aoi: What is it, Makoto?
Makoto: I'll let you decide on where we'll perform in our next concert.
Aoi: If I did, just promise me not to complain.
Makoto: I promise!
Dabyi: By the way, where are Love and the others ~byi?
Aoi: They're on their way here. They all gather in Love's house.
*Meanwhile*
*In the living room in Momozono Household*
*Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena are sitting on a chair*
Love: Darn! When will my Mother come?! I can't leave this house behind!
Elena: Where is the house key?
Love: It's in my bag, but still. I can't leave this house until Mother arrives. She doesn't have a key with her.
Saki: How long can we wait? Aoi and Makoto might be upset if we all don't come.
Rin: What if we split up instead?
Nao: But, Rin, if we split up, it will be hard to find each other once we get to the carnival.
Elena: Girls, we all must be patient for a while.
Rin: This is our first hangout where all Seven of us are together.
Saki: That's right! Look, all of us are the non-showbiz friends of Aoi and Makoto. We should bond with them while they're free.
Nao: *To Elena* I guess Rin, Love, and Saki are all excited to go.
Elena: Good point, Nao.
*Ayumi (Momozono) appears on scene*
Ayumi: *To Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena* Hi there, girls! Sorry I took so long!
Love: Mother! I'm glad you came!
Ayumi: Anyways, how come four of your friends are only here? Where are the other two?
Love: You mean Makoto and Aoi? They're waiting for us in the carnival.
Ayumi: I see. I still can't believe that Aoi and Makoto are idols.
Saki: I know right?! We're too lucky to have showbiz friends!
Elena: I was fascinated with idols ever since my younger brother became a fan of one.
Nao: And my younger sister, Haru, is a fan of idols, too! I wonder if they are fans of Miracle Beat.
Ayumi: Miracle Beat?
Rin: It was the Idol Group Aoi and Makoto are in.
Ayumi: That's cool! Sorry if I wasn't that updated.
Love: Now that you're here, Mother, are we allowed to go to the carnival?
Ayumi: Of course, but update me anytime!
Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena: YAY!
Saki: Thank you for allowing us to come to the carnival, Aunt Ayumi.
Ayumi: It was nothing, Saki. Mothers will do anything to make their children happy.

❤️ Scene 4 ❤️

*5 minutes later*
*In the carnival entrance*
*Aoi and Makoto are sitting on a seat, while Dabyi is on the top of the said seat*
Aoi: I can't take it anymore!
Makoto: I wonder what those five took so long.
Aoi: I guess we should roam around for a while.
Makoto: But, Aoi, what if they won't find us?
Aoi: If they don't find us, that's their problem.
Makoto: Aoi?
Aoi: Well, I'll contact our five friends through CureSta. I will tell them that we're in the Game Stand.
Makoto: Okay!
Dabyi: I'm glad that you two got along now. Your bickering annoys me ~byi.
Aoi: I'm sorry for making you annoyed, Dabyi.
Makoto: We'll try our best not to bicker again.
Dabyi: That's good! To tell you frankly, you two act like immature kids whenever you bicker ~byi.
Aoi and Makoto: Right...
Dabyi: Why don't you two go to the Game Stand? I will be fine here ~byi.
Makoto: Are you sure?
Dabyi: Yes! Don't bicker, okay?
Aoi and Makoto: Okay!
*A few minutes later*
*In the Goldfish Scooping Stand*
*Aoi and Makoto hold their own paper scoopers*
Aoi: Me first! HAAA! *swiftly scoops the two fishes out from the water using the poi* Hey, I got-
*The paper from the paper scooper breaks, thus the fish falls back into the water*
Aoi: One.
Makoto: Where's the fish? Don't tell me it fell off.
Aoi: ARGH! How come the paper tears off easily?!
Makoto: You scoop too fast, Aoi. Let me try!
Aoi: Okay.
*Makoto gently scoops the three fishes out from the water using the poi, and then she puts the fishes into the bowl*
Aoi: WOAH! How did you do that, Makoto?
Makoto: I seek help from my old friend. You must carefully scoop the goldfish.
*20 minutes later*
*In the Ring Toss Stand*
*Aoi and Makoto hold their own rings (Pink for Aoi, White for Makoto)*
Aoi: I spent 50 yen on these already! Anyways, who will go first?
Makoto: Me! *throws the ring meant at the Red Teddy Bear*
*A Pack of Candy was being passed through the ring*
Makoto: No way!
The woman: Congrats! You win this! *gives a pack of Candy to Makoto*
Makoto: I got a Candy, but that's okay.
Aoi: Oh. Don't worry, Makoto! I'll win for you!
Makoto: Are you serious?
Aoi: Yes! *throws the ring at the Red Teddy Bear*
*The Teddy Bear was being passed through the ring*
The woman: Congratulations, Miss! *gives the Teddy Bear to Aoi*
Aoi: Thank you!
Makoto: I'm thinking that we must share the Teddy Bear.
Aoi: Of course! This stuffed toy symbolizes our friendship.
*A few minutes later*
*In the area near the Cotton Candy Stand*
*Aoi and Makoto eat their own Cotton Candy*
Makoto: Dabyi will be happy once she sees us getting along, Aoi.
Aoi: Indeed. I hate fighting with a friend.
Makoto: What if we'll call each other "Best Friend" like my old friend does to her own friend? "Bestie", that is?
Aoi: Aguri Madoka?
Makoto: Yes!
Aoi: Sure thing, Makoto, though it would be nice if we go by First-name basis. That blue girl with Aguri looks sweet and energetic though.
Makoto: Yeah. Hmm... I wonder where our five friends are. We waited for like one hour already.
*Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena arrive on scene*
Saki: Aoi! Makoto!
*Aoi and Makoto look at Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena*
Aoi and Makoto: Guys!

❤️ Scene 5 ❤️

*A few minutes later*
*In the carnival waiting area*
Love: Makoto, Aoi, we're sorry for taking so long. We were all waiting for my Mother to arrive.
Makoto: It's okay, Love!
Rin: We rushed to go here because you two might get upset.
Nao: Now that we're all here together, we should enjoy now, right?
*Makoto, Love, Saki, Rin, and Elena nod*
Saki: Hey, Aoi! Are you okay?
Aoi: Oh, I'm great, Saki. It's just that you all wasted our time waiting for you. Next time, you should have texted us if you come or not.
Saki: That's it! You know what?! You are so pesky, Aoi! Do you think we're robots who were told what to do?!
*Aoi got saddened*
Elena: *pats Saki's shoulder* Saki, stop! Don't make it a big deal.
Rin: Saki, we're the ones who are wrong, not Aoi and Makoto. We came here late.
Love: I agree with Rin, Saki. If I were Aoi, I would rather be impatient if you take so long.
Aoi: Anyways, I think I must go. Saki doesn't want me here. I'll check on Dabyi. *runs away*
Saki: Aoi, wait!
Makoto: Aoi! *looks at Love, Saki, Rin, and Elena* Sorry about Aoi, everyone. She sometimes shows her stubborn and feisty streak whenever she's excited or angry, so you guys should be patient with her.
Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena: Okay.
Nao: I'm no longer surprised that Aoi is moody.
Elena: One Question: Who's Dabyi?
Makoto: My pet cat. Aoi treats Dabyi as her own, too.
Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena: Oooh!
Rin: Can you show us your pet, Makoto?
Makoto: Sure!
*A minute later*
*Aoi sits on a seat while being depressed*
*Dabyi pats Aoi's shoulder*
Dabyi: Aoi, what's wrong ~byi?
Aoi: Saki. She said that I'm pesky, as in annoying. I didn't say anything wrong to her. I just told her and the other four that they should text me and Makoto.
Dabyi: WAIT! So, you and Makoto met up with your five friends already ~byi?
*Aoi nods*
Dabyi: I see. Where's Makoto?
Aoi: She's with our five friends.
Dabyi: Oh. Aoi, don't mind what Saki told you. You're not annoying ~byi. You are the most kind and friendly girl ever ~byi!
Aoi: Really? But, Makoto is kinder than me.
Dabyi: You could say that because you're feisty, but you're still kind either way ~byi.
Aoi: Thanks, Dabyi.
Dabyi: Don't mention it ~byi.
*Meanwhile*
*On the streets*
*Valerie looks at the carnival*
Girl 1: *To the Girl 2* The carnival is great!
Girl 2: I know right!
*The two girls giggle*
Valerie: Happiness is important in this carnival, but I must do what Master Noir instead. AHA! *summons her wand* Take this! *steals the Kirakiraru from the townspeople using a wand*
*The townspeople lose their consciousness*
Valerie: Kirakiraru! Be stained in shadow! Noir Decoration! *creates a Kirakiraru Monster (Cupcake) using a wand*
Kirakiraru Monster (Cupcake): Let's conquer this world!
Valerie: It actually worked!

❤️ Scene 6 ❤️

*Meanwhile*
*In the carnival waiting area*
(Makoto, Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena Scene)
Saki: Makoto, I'm sorry if I made Aoi walk away. I didn't mean to call her pesky.
Makoto: You shouldn't apologize to me, Saki. You apologize to Aoi.
Saki: Fine. I'll try.
Nao: Anyways, Makoto, who will be the leader of Miracle Beat?
Makoto: I don't know, Nao, but I want Aoi as a leader.
Rin: Why her?
Makoto: Because she once led Wild Azur.
*The scream is heard*
???: Kirakiraru makes me stronger! *evil laugh*
Love: What was that?
Rin: I have no idea!
Elena: Oh my! Is that a monster?
Makoto: Maybe. I have to go check! You guys stay here! *starts running*
Saki: Wait, Makoto! *To Love, Nao, Rin, and Elena* Let's go after Makoto!
Love, Nao, Rin, and Elena: Alright!
*Meanwhile*
*At the outside of the carnival*
*The townspeople flee upon seeing the Kirakiraru Monster (Cupcake)*
Kirakiraru Monster (Cupcake): Take this! *grabs the garbage can and throws it towards the road*
Valerie: That's it, Kirakiraru! Go and destroy this boring city!
Kirakiraru Monster (Cupcake): YES! *laughs* I love smashing things around!
Valerie: Same!
*Makoto arrives on scene*
Makoto: I knew it!
Valerie: Oh?! What are you doing here, Young Lady?
Makoto: To stop you! *checks her pocket* Eh?! *To herself* Oh, dear! I can't transform without the Lovely Commune. Oh wait! Aoi and Dabyi are together now!
Valerie: Let me guess. You want to change clothes or what? If I were you, get out and leave!
*Aoi and Dabyi arrive on scene and approach Makoto*
Aoi: Makoto!
Makoto: Aoi!
Dabyi: Good thing we came here to the rescue ~byi.
Makoto: Thank you!
Valerie: Well, well, well! It seems that all three of you want to meet your end, huh?
Aoi: Not really! We wouldn't become a wimp. We will fight back!
Makoto: That's right! *To Aoi* Let's transform, Aoi!
*Aoi nods*
(Transformation Scene Starts)
*Aoi's Sweets Pact opens up and her reflection is shown in the mirror*
Aoi: Cure La Mode Decoration!
*Aoi's hair ornaments disappear*
Dabyi: Dabyi!
*Makoto sets her Lovead on the Lovely Commune*
Makoto: Pretty Cure, Love Link!
Aoi: Freedom! *presses the first star, thus producing a blue beam* Passion! *presses the second star, producing a cream beam* Let's La Mix It All Up! *mixes the two lights together using stylus*
Dabyi: *while Makoto draws the word "love" on the screen* L-O-V-E!
*The heart in the middle flashes three times and then forms a shape of a golden bow that spins*
*Aoi's Transformation Sequence*
*Makoto's Transformation Sequence*
*Aoi's Transformation Sequence*
Cure Gelato (Aoi): Cure Gelato! Ready To Serve! *poses*
Cure Sword (Makoto): The blade of courage! Cure Sword! *poses*
(Transformation Scene Ends)
Valerie: Oooh! So, you two are Precures! It seems that you two can't transform without each other, eh?
Cure Gelato: *To Sword* Hey, that girl thinks I can't transform without you.
Cure Sword: She's so stupid.
Cure Gelato: I know right?
*While hiding behind the tree, Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena watch Gelato and Sword from afar*
Saki: Wait! Aoi and Makoto are Precures?!
Nao: Don't tell me... They're the ones whom we saw in the battle video last time!
Elena: In Oogai Middle School, right? We all have to observe them.
*Love, Saki, Nao, and Rin nod*

❤️ Scene 7 ❤️

Valerie: *To Gelato and Sword* Now you push my buttons! You called me STUPID! *To the Kirakiraru Monster (Cupcake)* Kirakiraru, crush those fools!
Kirakiraru Monster (Cupcake): Take this! *runs towards Gelato and Sword*
*Sword jumps towards the Kirakiraru Monster (Cupcake)*
Cure Gelato: Hey!
Cure Sword: HAAA! *attempts to punch the Kirakiraru Monster (Cupcake)*
Kirakiraru Monster (Cupcake): You dumb warrior! *smacks Sword using its arm*
Cure Sword: *while being flung* AHHHH!
Cure Gelato: *runs towards Sword* Sword! *catches Sword*
Cure Sword: Thank you, Gelato!
*Gelato drops Sword*
Cure Sword: It's new to me that you saved me from that monster.
Cure Gelato: Really? Maybe you just said that because we always bicker.
Cure Sword: Right.
Cure Gelato: No matter what happened, I always have your back. That's what friends are for!
Cure Sword: Gelato...
Kirakiraru Monster (Cupcake): Time to attack those Precures! HAAAA! *runs towards Gelato and Sword*
Cure Gelato: Sword, look out! *pushes Sword out of the way*
*The Kirakiraru Monster (Cupcake) smacks Gelato using its fists*
*Gelato takes a hit and gets flung*
Cure Gelato: AHHHH!
Cure Sword: Gelato! *runs towards Gelato*
*Gelato crashes into the ground and quickly stands up*
Cure Sword: *pats Gelato's back* Are you okay?
Cure Gelato: I'm fine. Don't worry about me.
Valerie: *laughs* It seems that your friend chose to die rather than to fight.
Cure Sword: *stares at Valerie and the Kirakiraru Monster (Cupcake)* How dare you... HOW DARE YOU!
Valerie: Oh?
Cure Sword: You hurt my friend ruthlessly, and that's something that makes me mad!
Valerie: So? Do you look like I care?
Cure Sword: If you hurt Gelato or any of my friends like that, I won't forgive you!
*The Lovead (Sword Arrow) suddenly appears in front of Sword and glows stronger*
Valerie: AHH! A NEW POWER-UP?! *covers her eyes*
Kirakiraru Monster (Cupcake): I CAN'T SEE!
Cure Gelato: That's...
Cure Sword: Love Heart Arrow!
*The Love Heart Arrow appears in front of Sword and holds the said weapon*
*Sword inserts a Loveads on the Arrow*
*Sword touches 4 different colored hearts, thus making the heart on top shine in color purple*
Cure Sword: Pretty Cure, Sparkle Sword! *pulls the Arrow's trigger and fires her attack at the Kirakiraru Monster (Cupcake)*
*the Kirakiraru Monster (Cupcake) takes a hit*
Kirakiraru Monster (Cupcake): NOOOO! *vanishes*
*the Kirakiraru spreads as the monster vanishes*
*the townspeople wake up*
Valerie: UGH! I lost to these Precures! *To Gelato and Sword* Remember this, Precures! I will have my revenge! *leaves the scene*
*Every damage turns back to normal*
Cure Sword: *takes a look at her Love Heart Arrow* This is unbelievable.
Cure Gelato: Love Heart Arrow? I'm so happy that you get your own weapon!
Cure Sword: Thanks! I won't get this thing if it wasn't for you, Gelato. Both of us have our own weapons now.
*Gelato and Sword giggle*

❤️ Scene 8 ❤️

*A few minutes later*
*In the carnival*
*Dabyi was sitting on Aoi's shoulder*
Dabyi: *To Makoto* I'm so proud of you, Makoto. You gained a Love Heart Arrow ~byi.
Makoto: Yeah. You can thank Aoi for that.
Aoi: Why would you thank me? Oh! Never mind! Anyways, what if we'll come up with a Duo Attack?
Makoto: That could work, Aoi. I wonder if it was Musical-based.
Dabyi: Who knows? You two will most likely gain musical powers since both of you are singers ~byi.
Aoi: Good point though, Dabyi.
*Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena arrive on scene*
Love: We caught you in the act, Aoi and Makoto!
Rin: Don't you dare run! We will tell you something!
Aoi and Makoto: Huh?
Makoto: What do you mean?
Elena: The Precure Duo who was featured in the battle video last time is you! You two are the warriors who fight for justice.
Nao: We saw you two transforming outside of the carnival.
Aoi: I don't know what you're talking about.
Love: Don't lie! Just admit it!
Aoi: Alright, fine! I guess all of you need to hear it straight from us. Yes! Makoto and I are Precures!
Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena: I knew it!
Saki: Um, Aoi, I'm sorry for calling you pesky earlier. I had trouble dealing with my family's problems yesterday, that's why I said that. I hope you can forgive me.
Aoi: Apology accepted!
Rin: Anyways, we're not mad that you keep the secret from us. We understand you. You know why?
Makoto: Why, Rin?
Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena: Because we're Precures, too!
Aoi, Makoto, and Dabyi: EHHH?!
Dabyi: Seriously ~byi?
Nao: Of course! You're Dabyi, right?
Dabyi: I am ~byi!
Love: We'll introduce to you our Precure names, shall we?
Aoi: Sure. Go ahead!
Love: Cure Peach!
Elena: Cure Soleil!
Nao: Cure March!
Saki: Cure Bloom!
Rin: I don't want to tell mine.
Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena: Rin!
Rin: Okay, okay! I'll tell then. Mine is Cure Rouge!
Nao: *To Aoi and Makoto* Do not worry because we'll fight alongside you, Makoto and Aoi!
Makoto: I'm looking forward it it. Aoi and I believe in hope. *To Aoi* Right, Aoi?
Aoi: Right, Makoto!
Dabyi: Ahem! Are we all wasting our time with conversation ~byi?
Aoi: Oh! Sorry, Dabyi. *To Makoto, Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena* Alright, girls! Let's enjoy this day until evening!
Makoto, Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena: OKAY!

-To be continued-

Chapter Text

❤️ Intro ❤️

Aoi: Hello! Aoi Tategami here!
Makoto: And I'm Makoto Kenzaki!
Aoi: Makoto and I are Best Friends!
Makoto: We always have petty fights, but we got along so quickly.
Aoi: Thanks to Dabyi. Hmph! That cat thinks we're little kids.
Makoto: Yeah. Anyways, we mustn't show to our 5 friends that we bicker or else....
Aoi: Alright, alright! I get it, Makoto! You don't need to lecture me like that!
Makoto: I didn't really, Aoi. You just said that because you're Stubborn!
Aoi: STUBBORN, REALLY?!

❤️ Scene 1 ❤️

*In the downtown (Oishiina Town, Japan)*
*The townspeople are running*
Nakewameke (Baseball Bat): Nakewameke! *fires multiple balls at the townspeople*
Houto: He, he! We can smash things again! *To the Nakewameke (Baseball Bat)* Right, Nakewameke!
*Gelato and Sword are running towards the Nakewameke (Baseball Bat)*
Dabyi: There's a monster on the loose ~byi!
Cure Gelato: That Nakewameke is going to destroy Oishiina! *To Sword* Let's punch the monster together! *jumps towards the Nakewameke (Baseball Bat)*
Cure Sword: Oka- *trips into a rock* AH! *falls into the ground*
Dabyi: Sword, are you okay ~byi?
Cure Sword: I'm okay!
*Gelato punches the Nakewameke (Baseball Bat) multiple times*
Nakewameke (Baseball Bat): Nake! *prepares its attack*
Cure Gelato: HUH?!
*The Nakewameke (Baseball Bat) fires multiple balls at Gelato*
*Gelato takes a hit and flings*
Cure Sword: Gelato!
*Gelato crashes into the ground*
Houto: *laughs* This fight is so easy!
Cure Sword: *To Gelato* Are you alright?
Cure Gelato: I'm fine, thank you!
Dabyi: You guys have to do something ~byi.
*Gelato and Sword stand up*
Cure Gelato: Don't be so bossy, Dabyi. You should go easy on us.
*The girl cries when the Nakewameke (Baseball Bat) approaches*
Cure Sword: That poor kid! *runs towards the girl*
Cure Gelato: Hey! Where are you going?
*Sword hugs the girl*
The girl: *To Sword* You came to my aid? Thanks, Precure!
Cure Sword: You're welcome!
Nakewameke (Baseball Bat): Nakewameke! *tries to smack both Sword and the girl using it's arm*
The girl: I'm scared!
*Gelato freezes the Nakewameke's (Baseball Bat) leg using the Candy Rod*
Nakewameke (Baseball Bat): Nake?
Cure Sword: Gelato, thanks!
Cure Gelato: Hurry, Sword! You should purify the monster right away!
Cure Sword: Okay! *lets go of the girl*
Cure Sword: Love Heart Arrow!
*The Love Heart Arrow appears in front Sword and holds the said weapon*
*Sword inserts a Loveads on the Arrow*
*Sword touches 4 different colored hearts, thus making the heart on top shines in color purple*
Cure Sword: Pretty Cure, Sparkle Sword! *pulls the Arrow's trigger and fires her attack at the Nakewameke (Baseball Bat)*
*The Nakewameke (Baseball Bat) takes a hit*
*The Nakewameke vanishes as the diamond evaporates*
*The baseball bat turns back to normal*
The girl: *To Sword* Yay! Thank you, Precure! *runs off*
*Gelato and Sword reunite*
Cure Gelato: I bet that girl is okay now.
*Sword nods*
Houto: Well, I'm quite surprised that your BFF is as weak as a kitten. Cure Sword, that is?
*Sword got depressed*
Cure Gelato: Take back what you said! Don't call her weak!
Houto: Whatever! It's true that she didn't do anything. Anyways, I give you the happy life for now. *leaves the scene*
*Every damage turns back to normal*
Cure Gelato: *To Sword* Don't mind what he said, Sword! He simply wants to let you down.
Cure Sword: No, Gelato. He is right. *bursts into tears* I couldn't defend anyone. *hugs Gelato as she cries more* Aoi!
Cure Gelato: Makoto. *hugs Sword back*
Dabyi: Please don't cry ~byi.

❤️ Scene 2 ❤️

*The next day*
*In the classroom*
*The 84 students (including Aoi and Makoto) are looking at the Teacher*
The Teacher (Woman): Next week, you all must wear PE uniforms. You should play volleyball against Pharmacy.
The 84 students: Yes, Teacher!
The teacher (Woman): Anyways, class dismissed!
*The 84 students grab their own bags and leave the gym*
Aoi: *To Makoto* Cheer up, Makoto! We're going to eat lunch with our five friends!
Makoto: Yeah, great.
Aoi: You're acting weird lately. Don't tell me that you still haven't moved on from yesterday.
Makoto: Now you've guessed it, Aoi. I admit. You're strong and brave. I admire your fighting skills.
Aoi: Makoto, you're also strong and brave, although not aggressive like me. You were sweet and demure.
*Love and Nao appear on scene*
Love: Hey!
Aoi: Love, Nao, what are you two doing here?
Nao: To fetch you two. We noticed that you two take so long.
Love: How was the class?
Makoto: It was good. All of us will wear PE Uniform next week. We will play volleyball. Shall we take lunch now?
Love: Uh, Sure thing, Makoto.
*A few minutes later*
*In the school garden*
Rin: *To Makoto* You're still sad after the battle yesterday, huh?
Makoto: Yeah. I feel like I was living in Aoi's shadow. Yes, I'm the one who pushed her to enter showbiz, but she's more talented than me.
Saki: But, Makopi- I mean, Makoto, you're also talented.
Makoto: Thanks, but Aoi is better at anything. She can play guitar, she has good grades, and she is a natural born leader.
Elena: Don't underestimate yourself, Makoto. Just remember that you and Aoi are different people. You are both good in a different way.
Nao: Just focus on the things you and Aoi both love, and that is music and idols, right?
Love: Wait a minute. Maybe you want me to sing "~SONGBIRD~"?! I could sing today!
Saki: Stop it, Love! Your singing voice is so awful!
Love: That was a joke. He, he!
Aoi: *pats Makoto's shoulder* To cheer Makoto up, she and I will go to Trump Kingdom right after lunch.
Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena: Trump Kingdom?!
Makoto: Yes! I lived there. That place is where I was born.
Nao: Is it located in another world?
Makoto: Yes!
Aoi: We decided to go there because Makoto will visit her parents' grave and to thank Joe.
Elena: Who's Joe?
Makoto: He's the president of Trump Kingdom. He's also responsible for summoning the fairies all over the world.
Saki: I wish I could be a Precure. I missed Flappy so bad.
Love: Me too. It's nice being Cure Peach again.
Aoi: Guys, all of you can be one like Makoto and I were. Just don't lose hope!
Nao: I suppose you're right, Aoi.
Rin: We must finish our food as soon as possible. It's already 1:30 PM.

❤️ Scene 3 ❤️

*30 minutes later*
*In the park (Pikarigaoka, Japan)*
Dabyi: *To Aoi and Makoto* Are you guys sure that your class is over ~byi?
Aoi: Yes! Makoto and I will play volleyball next week.
Dabyi: It seems that you two want to visit Trump Kingdom, eh?
Aoi: Yes! *To Makoto* You can lead me the way there.
Makoto: Sure thing, Aoi.
Dabyi: Brace yourselves, Girls! *creates a portal below*
*Aoi and Makoto falls into the portal*
Dabyi: Oops! Sorry! *flies towards the portal*
*A few minutes later*
*On the hills (Trump Kingdom)*
*Aoi and Makoto lie on the ground*
Aoi: *stands up and looks around* Where am I?
Makoto: *stands up as well* You're in my hometown now, Aoi. Welcome!
Aoi: Wait... So, this is Trump Kingdom?!
Makoto: Yes!
Aoi: It was AWESOME!
*Dabyi appears on scene*
Dabyi: The fairies lived in the Fairy Village, just near the town ~byi. *looks at the sky*
Aoi: I can't wait to explore here! I'm getting fired up! *runs away*
Makoto: *sighs* You always say that. *runs away as well and follows Aoi*
*Dabyi looks back into the ground and sees no one*
Dabyi: Huh?! How come no one is here ~byi? *panics* AOI, MAKOTO, WHERE ARE YOU ~BYI?!
*10 minutes later*
*In the village*
*The people of Trump Kingdom are wearing normal clothes inspired from Medieval Period Fashion*
Aoi: WOAH! This place is like I'm in Middle Ages!
*The townspeople are looking at Aoi and chuckle*
Aoi: Oh, boy!
Boy 1: *To Aoi* Hey, Miss! Look what you're wearing. Your clothes don't fit our culture.
Boy 2: Let me guess. Are you an alien?
*The townspeople laughs*
Aoi: Hey! I'm not an alien!
*Makoto arrives on scene*
Makoto: There you are, Aoi!
Aoi: Makoto, the people here are racists.
Therese: Sword, why did that girl call you "Makoto"?
Makoto: Long story, Therese. *To the townspeople* Everyone, I can take care of this. You can go now.
*The townspeople stop looking at Aoi and do their own thing*
Therese: *To Makoto* It's good to see you again, Sword.
Makoto: Same here.
Therese: Do you know that alien girl?
Aoi: I'm not an alien, you know? And yes. I know Ma- I mean, I know Sword for almost 2 months. We are best friends.
Therese: That's great! I'm glad you and Sword are close.
Makoto: Me too! *pats Aoi's shoulder* Anyways, meet my friend, Gelato.
Aoi: Gelato?
Therese: Great! *To Aoi* Hello there, Gelato!
Aoi: Hi! It's so nice to meet you, Therese!
Therese: Anyways, I have to go. Thanks for the talk! *runs off*
Aoi and Makoto: Bye!
Aoi: *To Makoto* Hey, Makoto! Why did you introduce me as "Gelato" instead of "Aoi"?
Makoto: Japanese names aren't used here, remember? Aoi is a Japanese name, so...
Aoi: Makes sense. It's kinda awkward if we call each other by Cure names in civilian form!
Makoto: It was, but I got used to it.
Aoi: Good for you.
Makoto: I'll buy clothes for you. You should wear outfits that fit this culture. *drags Aoi*
Aoi: Alright!

❤️ Scene 4 ❤️

*Meanwhile*
*In Dark Fall*
Goyan: You failed again? Why?
Yakeru, Byubyun, Shibuki, and Kareru: AHHH!
Byubyun: The Precures are very strong, Master Goyan!
Kareru: We travel all over the world, but it seems that there are heroes who managed to protect their land.
Shibuki: We don't even know what to do, Master!
Goyan: Is this an excuse for your carelessness?
Yakeru, Byubyun, Shibuki, and Kareru: EH?
Kareru: Is there anything we can do to stop those pathetic Precures?
Goyan: Well, find their weaknesses. That way the Precures will meet their downfall.
Shibuki: I suppose we should use the power of the Seven Holy Fountains. Right?
Goyan: Not anymore! Remember what I told you?
Yakeru, Byubyun, Shibuki, and Kareru: Make friends with the villains!
Byubyun: I know that boring mission.
Yakeru: Oh wait! What if I will find the place to expand the darkness?
Goyan: That's the word that I wanted to hear, Yakeru.
Kareru: If Precures are strong, does it mean that it's the time to find alliance with other villains?
Goyan: Yes! And now, get back to work! *leaves the scene*
Kareru: What now?
Shibuki: We should follow what Master Goyan says, Kareru.
Kareru: Right.
Yakeru: I will invade the other dimension. What do you think?
Byubyun: Go for it, Yakeru!
*15 minutes later*
*In the town square (Trump Kingdom)*
*Aoi and Makoto are both wearing dresses inspired from Middle Ages Fashion*
Aoi: Thank you, Makoto, for buying this outfit. You really are a lifesaver.
Makoto: Don't mention it, Aoi. Wanna know what my dream is if I don't become an idol singer?
Aoi: What is it?
Makoto: I want to become a Fashionista.
Aoi: Really?
Makoto: Really. I always follow the fashion trend everyday. What about you, Aoi?
Aoi: Hmm... A Chef or a Business Manager perhaps? I just said that because I used to work in KiraPati.
Makoto: Right! You already told me back when we were in PANPAKA Pan. There, we met Saki and her little sister, Minori.
Aoi: I missed Minori.
Makoto: Me too. What if we ask Saki to visit her bakery again?
*Dabyi arrives on scene*
Dabyi: *To Aoi and Makoto* There you two are! I was looking all over for you two ~byi!
Makoto: Sorry for leaving you behind, Dabyi.
Dabyi: I roam around this town just to search for you two. Luckily, I wasn't lost ~byi.
Aoi: Really, huh? You grew up here, so you must know this place.
Dabyi: Still! I don't know how to find you two ~byi.
Makoto: Now, now! Let's not make this a big deal. The important thing is that you find me and Aoi now.
Dabyi: By the way, we should go to the castle ~byi!
Aoi: Castle?! You mean...
Makoto: Yes, Aoi! There, you will see the picture of Marie Ange and her parents.
Aoi: I can't wait to see Marie Ange! You should take me there right away!
Makoto: Okay, okay!
*Another 30 minutes later*
*In the Trump Kingdom Palace entrance*
Makoto: Welcome to the palace!
Aoi: WOW! This is bigger than our mansion!
Dabyi: Wanna see President Joe?
Aoi: Sure. How come King Alfonso, that is Trump King, abdicated the throne and convert the government into a democracy?
Dabyi: He left the throne to be with his two daughters. You already know who ~byi.
Aoi: I did! Makoto told me.
Makoto: Let's go inside the palace, Aoi. Are you in?
Aoi: I'm in!

❤️ Scene 5 ❤️

*Another few minutes later*
*In the Castle Throne Room (Trump Kingdom)*
*Jonathan Klondike (Joe) looks at Aoi and Makoto*
Joe: *To Aoi* So, you must be Aoi Tategami, that is Cure Gelato.
Aoi: I am! I'm quite surprised that you made this kingdom republic.
Joe: Yeah, on behalf of the former Trump King. Is it true that you and Sword are close friends?
Aoi: Yes! How did you know all that?
Joe: Dabyi came here every Sunday night to update me, while you and Makoto are sleeping.
Aoi and Makoto: SHE DOES?!
Joe: Yes! I thought you two knew about it.
Makoto: Nope! Ever since Aoi and I become close, Dabyi becomes secretive.
Aoi: Dabyi isn't just Makoto's partner. I'm her partner, too.
Joe: I see. *To Makoto* Makoto, can you leave me and your friend alone?
Makoto: Of course! *To Aoi* Aoi, I have to go check on Dabyi. *runs off*
Aoi: Okay!
Joe: Can you tell me how you and Makoto meet?
Aoi: Sure. Two months ago, we met on the highway. After I got off the bus, I saw Makoto there.
Joe: And?
Aoi: Well...
*Flashback*
*Almost 2 months ago*
*In the grocery store (Yuunagi, Japan)*
*Aoi and Makoto are dragging a cart*
Aoi (Voiceover): Makoto asked for my help to find a dessert for her cooking video, so there. I helped her pick the ingredients.
Makoto: *To Aoi* Aoi, what dessert shall we make again?
Aoi: What do you want to make?
Makoto: How mean.
Aoi: I'm just kidding, Makoto. Anyways, we'll make Ice Cream. You know, I remember a friend who cheered me up by making that dessert.
Makoto: Really? What is her name?
Aoi: I forgot. It happened 5 years ago. All I remember is that she gives me inspiration to make a new song for my former band, Wild Azur.
Makoto: That's great, Aoi! I'm jealous.
Aoi: Why?
Makoto: Never mind! Let's focus on picking the ingredients, Aoi.
Aoi: Of course! If you say so, Makoto!
*flashback ends*
Joe: How very nice, Aoi! I hope your friendship with Makoto becomes deeper.
Aoi: It already did. We treat each other as Sisters.
*Meanwhile*
*In the garden*
Dabyi: *To Makoto* How's the talk with President Joe ~byi?
Makoto: It's good. I feel better now.
Dabyi: Why?
Makoto: It instantly cheers me up whenever I step foot in this world.
Dabyi: I'm happy that you're happy, Makoto.
Makoto: I am, and I bet Aoi is happy for me, too.
Dabyi: I wonder if five of your friends become Precures like you two ~byi. Do you think it will happen ~byi?
Makoto: I don't know, but I believe in hope.
*Yakeru appears on scene*
Yakeru: Hello there! You must be alone, huh?
Makoto and Dabyi: Huh?!
Makoto: How can we help you, Mister?
Yakeru: Nothing, except that I'll give you this! UZAINA!
*The spirit comes towards the Marigolds, thus creating the Uzaina (Marigold)*
Uzaina (Marigold): Uzaina!

❤️ Scene 6 ❤️

Makoto: Oh, boy! What is that?
Dabyi: I've never seen that monster before ~byi!
Makoto: Me neither!
Yakeru: By the way! I'm doing this to impress Goyan, the ruler of Dark Fall!
Makoto: I don't know what you're talking about, and who are you?
Yakeru: I'm Yakeru, the one who holds the Fire Element, but I can call the Uzaina to possess any element I wished. I lived in Dark Fall, and we invaded the Land of Fountains again to follow our senior's footsteps.
Makoto: That's it! *To Dabyi* Dabyi, I'm going inside the palace and warn Aoi!
Dabyi: No time, Makoto! *transforms into a Lovely Commune* You have to fight this monster by yourself ~byi!
Makoto: Right! *grabs a Lovely Commune* Let's do this then.
(Transformation Scene Starts)
Dabyi: Dabyi!
*Makoto sets her Lovead on the Lovely Commune*
Makoto: Pretty Cure, Love Link!
Dabyi: *while Makoto draws the word "love" on the screen* L-O-V-E!
*The heart in the middle flashes three times and then forms a shape of a golden bow that spins*
*Makoto's Transformation Sequence*
Cure Sword (Makoto): The blade of courage! Cure Sword! *poses*
(Transformation Scene Ends)
Yakeru: Oh? I'm not surprised that you're a Pretty Cure.
Cure Sword: You better leave right now! I won't let someone like you destroy this place!
Yakeru: What if I say I won't?
Cure Sword: *To Herself* If only Gelato is here...
Dabyi: Sword, you don't know how to fight the monster yourself ~byi? It seems that you always depend on Gelato ~byi.
Cure Sword: Of course I can fight alone, Dabyi!
Yakeru: Poor you! Too bad that your Precure friend isn't here with you now. *To the Uzaina (Marigold)* Uzaina, wipe that pathetic Precure!
Uzaina (Marigold): Uzaina! *runs towards Sword*
Cure Sword: Here goes nothing!
Uzaina (Marigold): Uzai! *tries to smack Sword using its fist*
*Sword dodges the attack by jumping*
Yakeru: GRRR!
*Sword lands on the ground*
Dabyi: Now what?
Cure Sword: I think I must have faith in myself now. *jumps towards the Uzaina (Marigold)*
Uzaina (Marigold): Uzai?
Cure Sword: HAAAA! *punches and kicks the Uzaina (Marigold) multiple times*
Yakeru: Uzaina, do something!
Uzaina (Marigold): Uzaina! *fires multiple seeds at Sword*
*Sword takes a hit and gets crashed on the ground*
Yakeru: This fight is too easy!
Uzaina (Marigold): Uzaina!
*Sword grunts while trying to stand up*
Dabyi: Sword, get up! You mustn't lose ~byi.
Yakeru: Aww! You let your friend suffer in the hands of mine?
Dabyi: What?
Yakeru: Anyways, Cure Sword, I still don't believe that you're the weakest Precure I've ever met.
*Flashback*
*A day earlier*
*In downtown (Oishiina Town, Japan)*
Houto: Well, I'm quite surprised that your BFF is as weak as a kitten. Cure Sword, that is?
*Sword got depressed*
Cure Gelato: Take back what you said! Don't call her weak!
*flashback ends*
Cure Sword: Weak, you say?
Yakeru: Oh yes! Anyways, let's end this fight right here, right now! *To the Uzaina (Marigold)* Uzaina, crush this Precure!
Uzaina (Marigold): *quickly goes towards Sword* Uzaina! *tries to smack Sword using its arm*
*Sword quickly covers her eyes using both hands*
*Gelato suddenly arrives on scene and catches the Uzaina's arm*
Uzaina (Marigold): Uzaina?
Cure Gelato: *grunts* I won't let you hurt my friend!
*Sword opens her eyes and sees Gelato*
Cure Sword: Gelato, you came!

❤️ Scene 7 ❤️

Yakeru: *To Himself* Huh? Another Warrior? *To Gelato* Hey! Don't you dare meddle our fight between me and your friend!
Cure Gelato: I must meddle because her problem is my problem, too! *pushes the Uzaina (Marigold)*
Uzaina (Marigold): Uzaina! *got pushed backwards and almost loses its balance*
Yakeru: NOOO!
Cure Gelato: *To Sword* Hey, let's fight the monster together! *offers her hand to Sword*
Cure Sword: As if you're going to help me.
Cure Gelato: Are we going to bicker again? Dabyi will punish us both if we bicker.
Dabyi: Now you know, Gelato.
Cure Sword: Alright, alright! I was just joking! Let's save Trump Kingdom! *holds Gelato's hand*
*Gelato helps Sword to stand up*
Cure Gelato: Sword, can you tell me what is going on?
Cure Sword: That guy used his monster to conquer this place. He said he came from the evil land called Dark Fall. I don't want Trump Kingdom to fall again like it once was few years ago.
Cure Gelato: Don't worry, Sword. We won't let that happen.
Yakeru: It seems that you two dare to confront me. *To the Uzaina (Marigold)* Uzaina, go and attack those two!
Uzaina (Marigold): Uzaina! *runs towards Gelato and Sword*
Cure Sword: Here it comes!
Uzaina (Marigold): Uzai! *tries to smack Gelato and Sword using its arm*
*Gelato and Sword dodge the attack together by jumping*
Uzaina (Marigold): Uzaina?
*Gelato and Sword dodge the attack together by jumping*
Cure Sword: Gelato, who will purify the monster?
Cure Gelato: I don't know, Sword. Why don't we purify it together?
Cure Sword: Good idea!
*The Uzaina (Marigold) fires multiple Flower Bombs at Gelato and Sword*
Cure Gelato: *summons a Candy Rod* I got this! *fires a beam at the Flower Bombs*
*The Flower Bombs got destroyed*
Yakeru: Not again! That Blue Girl ruined anything!
Cure Sword: *To Gelato* Gelato, let's kick that monster!
Cure Gelato: Okay! *keeps the Candy Rod*
*Gelato and Sword jump towards the Uzaina (Marigold)*
Cure Gelato and Cure Sword: Rhythmic Punch! *punch the Uzaina (Marigold) together*
*The Uzaina (Marigold) takes a hit and loses its balance*
Uzaina (Marigold): Uzaina...
*Gelato and Sword land safely*
Cure Gelato: Let's purify the monster, Sword!
Cure Sword: Alright!
(The attack sequence is the remix of Sparkle Sword, Gelato Shake, Music Rondo Super Quartet and Updraft Shining)
Cure Gelato and Cure Sword: Let's switch! Two powers into one!
*Gelato and Sword switch weapons, thus Gelato is now wielding a Love Heart Arrow, while Sword is now wielding a Candy Rod*
Cure Gelato: Love Heart Arrow!
*Gelato touches 4 different colored hearts, thus making the heart on top shines in color blue*
Cure Sword: Candy Rod! *spins the glass ball*
*Gelato and Sword fire the attack to create a heart above them using each other's weapons*
*Gelato and Sword clasp hands*
Cure Gelato and Cure Sword: Pretty Cure Dynamic Rhythm! *fire their combined attack at the Uzaina (Marigold)*
*The Uzaina (Marigold) got surrounded with a Heart*
Cure Gelato and Cure Sword: Ready, set! Go!
*explodes*
*The explosion pushes Gelato and Sword forward*
Uzaina (Marigold): Uzaina!
*The spirit got freed from the marigolds and move freely*
Yakeru: What will Goyan say if I let those two Precures win? Anyways, I think I mustn't conquer this boring land for myself. *leaves the scene*
*Every damage turns back to normal*
Cure Sword: Now my hometown is saved. *hugs Gelato* Thank you, my Best Friend.
Cure Gelato: *hugs Sword back* Don't mention it. I didn't do it without your help though.
*Joe saw Gelato and Sword together*

❤️ Scene 8 ❤️

*10 minutes later*
*In the cemetery (Trump Kingdom)*
*Makoto looks at her parent's grave, with Aoi and Dabyi looking at Makoto*
Makoto: Mother, Father, I'm sorry if I rarely visited your grave. I was busy in my idol activities lately. I'm even happier now that I gained a new Best Friend. Please watch over me and Aoi along the way.
Aoi: *To Dabyi* Is this what Makoto always do whenever she's sad?
Dabyi: Yeah. She always visits her parent's grave to cheer herself up ~byi.
Aoi: If Mama is in the house always, Makoto will be lucky.
Dabyi: Where's your Mama ~byi?
Aoi: She's in the America along with Papa. They will go home in Japan next month.
Makoto: *looks at Aoi and Dabyi* Aoi, Dabyi, are you two okay there?
Aoi: Oh, we're fine!
Dabyi: We're super glad that you genuinely smile now, Makoto.
Makoto: It's because you guys accompany me to come here.
Aoi: Of course! That's what Best Friends do.
Makoto: If you want, you can talk to my parents.
Aoi: Sure.
*The Next Day*
*In the studio room of Bella Company (Pikarigaoka, Japan)*
*The 40 female idols (including Aoi and Makoto), who were spawned in 7 different groups, are sitting on the floor*
Makoto: Aoi, how come the rest of the Idol Groups consisted of more than 3 members? We're the only Duo in the Idol Division. If only Love and the others join us.
Aoi: Makoto, just because we're a Duo doesn't mean we're not that great. Fans love us as a person, and besides, they made video clips of us together.
Makoto: *nods* You're right, Aoi. Let's do our best!
*Teacher Yuri arrives on scene*
Teacher Yuri: Alright, Idols! You all must do your best to perform because only one group will perform in Music Competition to represent our company in 3 months.
The 40 Idols: Alright!
*Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena look at the 40 Idols through the window*
Saki: Music Competition? Do you hear that?
Rin: I hope Aoi and Makoto are in there.
Elena: Girls, we should have faith in them. Aoi and Makoto will surely manage to get this far.
Love: If only I can sing better to join them.
*Aoi and Makoto appear on scene*
Aoi: What are you all doing here? We're in the middle of the meeting.
Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena: Huh?
Nao: We just check on you both.
Makoto: I'm glad you all checked on us, but next time, you shouldn't storm in while we're on the meeting.
Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena: Alright.
Aoi: If we were chosen to perform in Music Competition soon, you guys must support us.
Makoto: *nods* We badly need it!
Saki: We will! We can even make a cheering chant on that, too!
Aoi: Thanks, Saki!

-To be continued-

Chapter Text

❤️ Intro ❤️

Aoi: Hello! Aoi Tategami here!
Makoto: And I'm Makoto Kenzaki!
Aoi: Makoto and I are Warriors called "Pretty Cures"!
Makoto: Indeed! Being Precures is what makes me and Aoi close even more.
Aoi: Say, do you think we will gain a Precure teammate?
Makoto: I guess so, Aoi, but I bet we will have. We can't beat stronger enemies with just the two of us.
Aoi: True. We need more help, Makoto. If only our 5 friends become Precures like you and me.
Makoto: I guess we didn't meet them by coincidence. We met them by fate.
Aoi: Yeah! Isn't this crazy, Makoto?
Makoto: Of course it is!

❤️ Scene 1 ❤️

*In the conference room (Bella Company)*
*Aoi and Makoto are sitting in front of the audience while being filmed on camera*
Hiroshi: When will be your next concert?
Aoi: In 2 weeks! Makoto and I will perform in Aozora City.
Makoto: We won't tell you the details until we sing the song.
Hiroshi: I see. Anyways, Cure Sword and Cure Gelato fought the monster the other day. Their battle video reached 7 million views.
*The video of Cures Gelato and Cure Sword battling the monster are shown on screen*
*Aoi and Makoto become nervous*
Hiroshi: Tell me your reaction to this video. These two Precures are now popular.
*Aoi and Makoto start to shiver out of fear*
Aoi: Uh... Well... You see...
*In Aoi's imagination*
*In the park (Pikarigaoka, Japan)*
*Aoi and Makoto got surrounded by the crowd and the reporters*
Aoi and Makoto: Eh?
Girl 1: Miracle Beat are Precures?!
Girl 2: Unbelievable!
Reporter 1 (Woman): *To Makoto* Cure Sword, can you tell us how you become Precures with Cure Gelato?
Makoto: Sure. We should have a strong will to protect everyone.
Reporter 2 (Man): *To Aoi* You, Cure Gelato! How did you and your best friend work well in battle?
Aoi: No comment!
Makoto: I'm so overwhelmed. *To Aoi* AOI, RUN!
*Aoi and Makoto start running away from the crowd and the reporters*
Aoi and Makoto: HEEEEELP!
*Back in reality*
Aoi: The... The Precures are great!
Makoto: I agree!
Aoi: In case you didn't know, I was a big fan of Cure Sword!
Hiroshi: That's great to hear, Aoi. *To Makoto* Makoto, who is your Precure idol among the two?
Makoto: Well, mine would be Cure Gelato.
Hiroshi: Thank you for telling us about your Precure Idols, Miracle Beat.
*The audience gives a round of applause to Aoi and Makoto*
*A few hours later*
*In the park (Pikarigaoka, Japan)*
Aoi: I was so scared!
Makoto: Me too! I don't know what to answer earlier!
Aoi: *panics* What if... WHAT IF PEOPLE KNEW THAT GELATO AND SWORD ARE US?! We're popular in both Civilian and Cure forms now!
Makoto: Chill, Aoi! That won't happen as long as we are careful.
Aoi: Right. Say, I got offered in a Fashion Photoshoot. I will go for a photoshoot tomorrow.
Makoto: I'm glad that you got your first solo idol activity, Aoi.
Aoi: Thanks! If not for you, Makoto, I wouldn't step outside my comfort zone.
*Minori (Hyuuga) appears on Scene*
Minori: *To Aoi and Makoto* Hi there, Aoi, Makoto!
Aoi and Makoto: Hi!
Makoto: Do we know you?
Minori: Don't be so forgetful, Makoto! I'm the younger sister of Big Sis Saki, remember? You two even visited PANPAKA Pan last time.
Aoi and Makoto: Minori!
Minori: Yes. Anyways, I saw your interview on TV earlier.
Makoto: That's good to hear, Minori!
Minori: You two seemed scared when the host talked about Cure Gelato and Cure Sword.
Aoi: About that, it's because we don't have ideas on what to say, Minori.
Minori: I see. I'm now a Big fan of Miracle Beat. Big Sis Saki also watched you both in person.
Makoto: Yeah!

❤️ Scene 2 ❤️

*The next day*
*In Aoi's classroom (Golden Star University)*
*Aoi, Satoru, Emika, and Mei sit on a chair (they're all wearing PE Uniforms)*
Satoru: *To Aoi* So, you will go to the photoshoot later, huh?
Aoi: Yes, Satoru! This is my first solo idol activity. I was also cast as the Protagonist in the movie.
Emika: We're all sad that your Best Friend Makoto isn't the part of that movie.
Aoi: Yeah, but who knows? Maybe we will get a TV show or a Movie both Makoto and I were the part of someday.
Mei: I can't believe that we will merge with Section B again. We will play against Pharmacy.
Aoi: Isn't Pharmacy the course where we study medicines?
Satoru: It was.
*Makoto, Tsumugi, and Lara (who are all wearing PE Uniforms as well) arrive on scene*
Makoto: Hello there!
Mei: Hey! Aren't you all supposed to be in a gym?
Lara: We were about to go there, Mei, but Makoto said that we should check up on you all.
Tsumugi: I'm so nervous!
Makoto: Me too, but we can get through this.
Emika: Yep!
Aoi: Anyways, we should all practice so that we will win!
Makoto: Last week, Aoi and I went to my hometown to make myself better. Aoi told me that I shouldn't give up on trying.
Tsumugi: Alright!
*Satoru, Mei, Emika, and Lara nod*
*A few hours later*
*In the studio lobby (Kibougahana, Japan)*
*Aoi and Elena are sitting on a chair*
Aoi: What shall I do now? I'm now popular as both Idol and Warrior.
Elena: Well, Aoi, don't say a word. When people talk about Gelato and Sword again, don't react.
Aoi: Okay. How come you decided to accompany me, Elena? You're supposed to watch over your family's shop.
Elena: I did, but then my brother is summoned to be the background model for your photoshoot, Aoi. Anyways, I have to go to my Elementary Friends. Ciao! *leaves the scene*
Aoi: Bye!
*Dabyi arrives on scene*
Aoi: Dabyi, what are you doing here?
Dabyi: Makoto asked me to check up on you, Aoi. She was busy doing a vlog about fashion ~byi.
Aoi: I knew it!
Dabyi: Makoto was already in the town square. Her classmate films for her ~byi.
Aoi: I see.
Dabyi: I can't stay here for too long. I have to clean the studio in Bella Company ~byi.
*Miss Sumiko appears on Scene*
*Dabyi pretends as a stuffed toy*
Sumiko: *To Aoi* Hello! You must be Aoi Tategami, right?
Aoi: I am!
Sumiko: Anyways, I'm the owner of the Fashion Brand called "Camille". I think you're perfect to be the model.
Aoi: EH?! Sumiko Minamino?!
Sumiko: That's me! So, are you ready to photoshoot, Aoi?
Aoi: Ready as I'll ever be. *looks at Dabyi* Can I bring this cat to my friend outside?
Sumiko: Sure, but don't get too long!

❤️ Scene 3 ❤️

*10 minutes later*
*In the photoshoot room*
*The staff are preparing cute clothes*
*Aoi got puzzled*
Sumiko: There! The clothes are perfect for Aoi.
Aoi: T-This?
*Haru (Midorikawa), Touma (Amamiya), and Minori (Hyuuga) look at Aoi and Sumiko from afar*
Touma: Who could have thought that Aoi is the model for Camille Brand?
Minori and Haru: Hmm...
Haru: I guess no one, Touma. I was so excited to be with her!
Minori: Me too! Even if I favored Makoto over Aoi, I was a fan of both.
Haru: Same, but I was more of an Aoi fan.
Touma: Wouldn't it be rude to call Aoi by name? We're 5 years younger than her.
Haru: I noticed that! We're all 14 years old. I think I should call her "Big Sis Aoi". She was Big Sis Nao's friend after all.
Minori: Go for it, Haru.
(Aoi and Sumiko Scene)
Aoi: NOOO!
Sumiko: Why, Aoi? Is there something wrong?
Aoi: You want me to wear frilly dresses?! That's not my style!
Sumiko: But, Aoi, this is just for photoshoot. After that, you can wear whatever you want.
Aoi: JUST FOR PHOTOSHOOT?! In your dreams! I would never wear that!
Sumiko: *sighs* Very well. I guess we should find a replacement for you? We have one week left to prepare. Plus, your background models are there already.
Aoi: *looks at Haru, Minori, and Touma, then looks back at Sumiko* I think I should pass on this, Miss Sumiko. Thanks for the offer though. *walks off*
Minori: Aoi!
*Haru, Minori, and Touma approach Sumiko*
Minori: Miss Sumiko, are you alright?
Sumiko: I'm fine. I can't believe Aoi backed out.
Haru: We can move the photoshoot by tomorrow, Miss.
Touma: Yeah. Maybe in that date, you already find Aoi's replacement.
*10 minutes later*
*In the downtown (Kibougahana, Japan)*
*Makoto looks at the camera*
Makoto: I guess 25 minutes is enough. I roamed all around this town to find a nice boutique. *sees something* Huh?! Is that Aoi?
*Aoi is sitting on the chair*
Makoto: Aoi! *approaches Aoi*
Aoi: Leave me alone.
Makoto: Oh, Aoi! *sits beside Aoi* I said that to my old friend whenever she approached me long ago.
Aoi: Really?
Makoto: Yes! Wait! Aren't you supposed to be in a photoshoot? If so, why are you dismissed so early?
Aoi: I backed out of a Photoshoot.
Makoto: Why?
Aoi: Because... I have to wear clothes that aren't my style! I'm sick of cute, frilly dresses!
Makoto: But, Aoi, that is for work. You don't have to wear that on a daily basis. I know that cute things aren't your thing.
Aoi: You don't understand what I went through, Makoto.
Makoto: What do you mean I don't understand? I'm always the one who understands you the most, Aoi.
Aoi: You don't know the story about why I hate wearing frilly dresses.
Makoto: Then, tell me why now. No pressure.
Aoi: Okay. Since I was designed to be the heir of Tategami Corporate, I must act ladylike and proper.

❤️ Scene 4 ❤️

*Flashback*
*Around 10 years ago*
*In the mansion*
*Aiko (Tategami) watches Aoi playing a toy guitar*
Aiko: What do you want to do when you grow up?
Aoi: I want to be a Rock Star!
Aiko: That's great! What if I'll buy a real electric guitar just for you?
Aoi: Really, Mama?
Aiko: Of course, Aoi. Mothers will do anything to make people happy.
Aoi: Thank you!
Aiko: You're welcome.
Aoi: But, Mama, what if Papa knows about this? You know that he hates me doing not ladylike.
Aiko: I can convince your Papa about it. I can handle it.
Aoi: Okay!
*Raiou (Tategami) appears on scene*
Raiou: What is this nonsense?
Aoi: Uh oh! *drops a toy guitar* Papa!
Aiko: Hello, my dear! You should've text me that you came here early. Why is it sudden?
Raiou: If I inform you about my arrival, you're going to tolerate Aoi's rowdy behavior.
Aiko: Raiou, there's nothing wrong about Aoi being a Rock Star.
Raiou: Still. That action isn't ladylike! *grabs a toy guitar from Aoi*
Aoi: Hey! That's mine!
Raiou: *throws the toy guitar into the floor* Aoi, since you are the heir of our family's business, you must act proper! Got it?!
Aoi: *cries* But, Papa-
Raiou: No buts! End of discussion! *leaves the scene*
Aiko: Raiou! *hugs Aoi*
*flashback ends*
*Aoi is crying, and she and Makoto are hugging each other*
Makoto: What a sad past you have, Aoi.
Aoi: *nods* Whenever someone tells me what clothes I must wear, I suddenly remember my Papa's strict rules. Only my Mother understood me.
*Aoi and Makoto stop hugging each other*
Makoto: I don't know what's like to have a mother, but I'm happy that she's there to support you. *gives the handkerchief to Aoi*
Aoi: Thanks. *wipes her tears using handkerchief*
Makoto: Anyways, are you sure that you really want to back out from photoshoot?
Aoi: What are you trying to say, Makoto?
Makoto: As an idol, you should accept the offer that was given to you, Aoi. Before it's too late, you take back what you said that you quit photoshoot.
Aoi: If I do that, I have to wear frilly clothes.
Makoto: I know, but since this is a part of showbiz, you have to step outside your comfort zone. Just think about your fans, Aoi. You don't want to disappoint them, do you?
Aoi: I don't know if I can do it.
Makoto: You can do it, Aoi! I'll accompany you to the studio if you want.
Aoi: Alright! Bring me there right away!
*A few minutes later*
*In the photoshoot room*
*Haru, Touma, Minori, and Sumiko are sitting on a chair*
Sumiko: I've called some artists in Bella Company, but they're unavailable. I'm afraid my brand won't be included in the newest magazine issue.
Haru, Touma, and Minori: Oh no!
*Aoi arrives on scene*
Sumiko: Aoi!
Haru: Big Sis Aoi, you came back. Why?
Aoi: I take back what I said earlier. I won't really back out.
Sumiko: Are you sure, Aoi? But I thought you said you hate frilly dresses.
Aoi: I might be, but as long as my best friend is there to support me, I won't be scared of getting out of my comfort zone. I'll be honored to be the model for your brand.
Haru and Minori: YAY!
Haru: I'm so excited to work with you, Big Sis Aoi!
Minori: Same! Big Sis Saki will be happy if she sees us together!
Touma: I guess I should work with this moody girl.
Aoi: What?
Touma: Nothing, Aoi!
Sumiko: Let's do the photoshoot right here, right now!
Aoi, Haru, and Minori: OKAY!
Touma: Ahem.

❤️ Scene 5 ❤️

*The next day*
*In the restaurant*
Makoto: Aoi almost back out from photoshoot.
Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena: Really?
Makoto: Yes, but I convince her to accept the offer because it is for work.
Elena: You really are a professional when it comes to work, huh?
Makoto: Well, it's because my old friend pushes me to.
Rin: I bet your friend is a good teacher, too.
Love: I really want to be an idol. Teach me how, Makoto.
Makoto: Sure thing, Love. What talent do you have?
Love: Dancing!
Saki: I have a talent for dancing. I can cheerlead!
Nao: Me too! I participated cheerleading during Sports Day.
Rin: When?
Nao: Last year, when I was in my old school.
Makoto: If we create a cheerleading team, we should make Aoi the leader.
Love, Nao, Rin, and Elena: Oooh!
Saki: Again? First, you make Aoi the leader of Miracle Beat, and now the Cheerleading Team? Come on!
Elena: We can't actually deny that Aoi is a good leader. *To Makoto* Makoto, do you know how long Wild Azur were active?
Makoto: 7 years. They just disbanded like 6 months ago. I wonder what happened to the members.
Rin: Say, shall we watch on Aoi and the other 3 in the plaza?
Makoto: Why not?
*Meanwhile*
*In the plaza*
*Touma (Amamiya), Haru (Midorikawa), and Minori (Hyuuga) watch the cameraman taking a picture for Aoi, who wears a frilly dress*
The cameraman: *To Aoi* Aoi, try holding a skirt. It really fits for outdoors!
Aoi: Okay!
*The cameraman takes a picture of Aoi holding a skirt*
The cameraman: It looks good!
Haru: *To Touma and Minori* Big Sis Aoi is such a cool Idol! I find it fun working with her.
Minori: Me too! After all, she's Makoto's Best Friend.
Touma: I don't like that girl. She's so moody.
The cameraman: *To Aoi* Aoi, why don't you take a 20-minute break?
Aoi: Sure thing!
*A few minutes later*
*Aoi, Touma, Haru, and Minori are eating their own snacks*
Minori: Aoi, you are so amazing!
Aoi: Thank you!
Haru: I can't believe that I get to work with my favorite idol. By the way, I always listen to your songs whenever I feel sad.
Aoi: Really, Haru?
Haru: Mhm! I was a fan of you even before the Miracle Beat was formed.
Aoi: So that means, you know Wild Azur?
Haru: Of course!
Minori: Haru, Touma, and I are in different schools, yet we only meet in the Dance Studio.
Aoi: Great! What school are you all from?
Minori: Verone Academy. Haru and Touma both studied in Nanairogaoka Middle School.
Touma: I wish Makoto was in this photoshoot, not you. You're...
Aoi: What?
Touma: You're the most annoying person in the world!
Aoi: Whatever! If you don't want me to be your workmate, you can leave the photoshoot. No one's forcing you to join.
Haru: Touma, you're disrespecting the senior. You have to be nice to Big Sis Aoi.
Touma: Fine.

❤️ Scene 6 ❤️

*Meanwhile*
*On the streets*
*Mal is eating a rainbow popcorn while walking*
Mal: This popcorn makes my mood better. *stops walking* Anyways, once I finish this popcorn, I will go grab another food! *laughs*
*The Girl, who is riding on a scooter, bumps into Mal, causing the latter to drop the colored popcorn*
Mal: *To the Girl* Watch where you're going, Kid!
The Girl: I'm sorry, Miss!
*The Girl leaves the scene*
Mal: UGH! Now my day is ruined! *holds the ball nose* It's my time to destroy this place! *sees an abandoned Horse Toy*
Mal: Come out, Akanbe! *the ball nose transfers its energy into a horse toy, thus becoming a Akanbe (Horse Toy)*
Akanbe (Horse Toy): Akanbe!
*The Townspeople flees upon seeing the Akanbe (Horse Toy)*
*Meanwhile*
*In the plaza*
*Aoi, Touma, Haru, and Minori are continuing eating their own snacks*
???: Akanbe!
*Aoi, Touma, Haru, and Minori stop eating*
Aoi: What is going on?
Minori: Something's bad happening on the streets!
Haru: I'm so scared! *hugs Minori*
Minori: Haru.
Aoi: Is that so? You three stay here! *runs off*
The cameraman: Miss Aoi, the photoshoot hasn't finished yet!
Touma: How stubborn Aoi is.
Haru: Touma, respect the senior!
Touma: Whatever!
*A few seconds later*
*On the streets*
*The Akanbe (Horse Toy) is destroying the building, with Mal hovering over the said monster*
Mal: There! People who got in my way deserves this!
*Aoi arrives on scene*
Aoi: Don't you dare destroy this city!
Akanbe (Horse Toy): Akan?
Mal: What are you doing here, Miss? Get out of my way!
Aoi: No! I will stop you!
(Transformation Scene Starts)
*Aoi's Sweets Pact opens up and her reflection is shown in the mirror*
Aoi: Cure La Mode Decoration!
*Aoi's hair ornaments disappear*
Aoi: Ice!
*Aoi inserts the Animal Sweets into the Pact and takes the pink beater-like pen*
Aoi: Freedom! *presses the first star, thus producing a blue beam* Passion! *presses the second star, producing a cream beam* Let's La Mix It All Up! *mixes the two lights together using stylus*
*Aoi's Transformation Sequence*
Cure Gelato (Aoi): Cure Gelato! Ready To Serve! *poses*
(Transformation Scene Ends)
Mal: Ah! You looked so familiar. You fought together with your fellow Cure friend in school. Where is she?
Cure Gelato: It's none of your business. Leave her alone!
Mal: Whatever! Let's finish this! *To the Akanbe (Horse Toy)* Akanbe, go and beat that meddling girl in front of me!
Akanbe (Horse Toy): Akanbe! *runs towards Gelato*
Cure Gelato: AHHH! *dodges by jumping* That horse is fast! How can I deal with it?
Akanbe (Horse Toy): Akanbe? *stops running*
Cure Gelato: *lands on the wall* Very well! *jumps towards the Akanbe (Horse Toy)* HAAAA! *tries to kick the said monster*
Mal: You freaking little! *looks at the Akanbe (Horse Toy)* Akanbe, go!
Akanbe (Horse Toy): Akanbe! *smacks Gelato using its arm*
*Gelato got flung after being smacked*
Cure Gelato: AHHHH!
*Gelato crashes into the road*
Mal: If I were you, surrender now, Cure Gelato.
Cure Gelato: *stands up* Are you kidding? Why would I cower before someone like you?
Mal: That's because I win the battle. You friend isn't here to help you, so...
???: Are you talking about me?
Cure Gelato and Mal: Huh?!

❤️ Scene 7 ❤️

*Sword goes towards Gelato*
Cure Gelato: Sword?
Mal: Eh? What are you doing here?
Cure Sword: Isn't this obvious? I'm going to help my best friend.
Gelato: You will do that for me?
Cure Sword: As if you didn't know me well. Gelato.
Cure Gelato: Right! Let's work together then!
Cure Sword: Okay!
*Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena watch the battle while hiding on the alley*
Saki: Let's cheer for those two!
Love: Yeah, let's!
Nao: Saki, Love, this is not a sports competition.
Saki: Oh. You're right, Nao!
Elena: We have to go somewhere safe. The monster seems fast in my opinion.
Rin: Good point though.
Mal: *To Gelato and Sword* Two versus One, huh? Let's see about that! *To the Akanbe (Horse Toy)* Akanbe, go and attack those two!
Akanbe (Horse Toy): Akanbe! *run towards Gelato and Sword*
*Gelato and Sword dodge the attack together by leaping*
Akanbe (Horse Toy): Akan? *stops running*
Cure Sword: What shall we do?
Cure Gelato: Let's stun that monster! *summons a Candy Rod*
Cure Sword: Okay! *summons a Love Heart Arrow*
*Gelato and Sword land safely*
Cure Gelato: Kirakirakiraru *spins the glass ball* Gelato Shake! *fires her attack at the Akanbe (Horse Toy)*
*The Akanbe (Horse Toy) got its foot frozen*
Akanbe (Horse Toy): Akanbe?
Cure Gelato: Sword, go!
Cure Sword: Okay! *runs towards the Akanbe (Horse Toy)*
Cure Sword: Flash! *spins* Ultima Sword! *fires multiple spades at the Akanbe (Horse Toy) using the Love Heart Arrow*
*The Akanbe (Horse Toy) takes a hit and loses its balance*
Akanbe (Horse Toy): Akanbe...
Mal: *To herself* Ugh! That Purple Girl ruined my day!
Cure Gelato: You deserve it! *To Sword* Hey, let's purify the monster together!
Cure Sword: I have a name. Don't call me "Hey" always.
Cure Gelato: Alright, fine! Are you in?
Cure Sword: Sure, Gelato.
(The attack sequence is the remix of Sparkle Sword, Gelato Shake, Music Rondo Super Quartet and Updraft Shining)
Cure Gelato and Cure Sword: Let's switch! Two powers into one!
*Gelato and Sword switch weapons, thus Gelato is now wielding a Love Heart Arrow, while Sword is now wielding a Candy Rod*
Cure Gelato: Love Heart Arrow!
*Gelato touches 4 different colored hearts, thus making the heart on top shines in color blue*
Cure Sword: Candy Rod! *spins the glass ball*
*Gelato and Sword fire the attack to create a heart above them using each other's weapons*
*Gelato and Sword clasp hands*
Cure Gelato and Cure Sword: Pretty Cure Dynamic Rhythm! *fire their combined attack at the Akanbe (Horse Toy)*
*The Akanbe (Horse Toy) got surrounded with a Heart*
Cure Gelato and Cure Sword: Ready, set! Go!
*explodes*
*The explosion pushes Gelato and Sword forward*
Akanbe (Horse Toy): Akanbe! *starts to purify, thus turning back into a Horse Toy and the ball nose turns into a Cake Cure Decor*
Mal: Not again! What will Master Pierrot say when I failed my mission? *To Sword* Darn you, Purple Girl! I would have won if you didn't meddle. *leaves the scene*
*Sword catches the Cake Cure Decor*
*Every damage turns back to normal*
Cure Sword: I guess you go back to photoshoot, huh?
Cure Gelato: Yeah...

❤️ Scene 8 ❤️

*1 hour later*
*In the park*
*Aoi, Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena are sitting on the chair*
Nao: How was the photoshoot earlier?
Aoi: I admit. I still hate girly, frilly clothes, but it was fun. Makoto encouraged me to return to photoshoot.
Elena: That's great.
Nao: I hope you got along well with my sister, Haru. She is a big fan of you.
Aoi: I know, and Minori is a big fan of Makoto. *To Saki* Right, Saki?
Saki: Of course. Minori told me that.
Love: I wonder what Makoto and those 3 took so long.
Rin: Maybe there's a long line in the comfort room. We better wait for a bit.
Love: Darn!
*Makoto, Haru (Midorikawa), Touma (Amamiya), and Minori (Hyuuga) arrive on scene*
Makoto: Hello there!
Aoi: Hi, Makoto!
Haru, Touma, and Minori: Big Sis!
Saki: Minori!
Nao: Haru!
Elena: Touma!
*Saki, Nao, and Elena go to their respective younger siblings*
Touma: I despise Aoi, Big Sis. *To Aoi* Hey, Moody Girl! You better behave like a young lady!
Aoi: It was you who must behave, Touma! You're snarky and annoying!
Touma: Don't call me "Snarky"!
*Makoto holds Aoi, while Haru and Minori hold Touma*
Minori: Touma, stop fighting with the senior.
Makoto: *To Aoi* Aoi, he's 5 years younger than you. You should go easy on juniors.
Aoi: Whatever! He started it. Who could have thought that I have bashers such as him? *sticks her tongue at Touma*
Elena: I see that you hate Aoi much, Touma. What makes you hate her?
Touma: Don't ask, Big Sis! We have to go home! *walks off*
Minori: Touma!
Elena: *To Minori, Haru, and her 6 friends* Sorry, Girls! We have to go! Ciao! *walks off as well*
Rin: They left!
Haru: *To Aoi* So, Big Sis Aoi, are you ready to see your picture in a few days?
Aoi: Of course!
*A few days later*
*In the living room in Tategami Household*
*Makoto looks at Aoi's picture wearing frilly clothes in the magazine, while Aoi hides her face using pillow*
Makoto: You look pretty here in this magazine, Aoi! By the way, I've seen the photo album of you wearing girly clothes in your youth.
Aoi: *takes the pillow off her face* Why did you check my album?! That's private!
Makoto: Eh? But, Aoi, you look prettier if you wear vintage clothes.
Aoi: YOU WANT ME TO WEAR VINTAGE CLOTHES?! NOT A CHANCE!
Makoto: Don't be ridiculous! Your outfit is kinda inappropriate and trashy!
Aoi: You're the worst, Makoto!
*Dabyi watches Aoi and Makoto bickering*
Dabyi: Here we go again. The everlasting bickering happened ~byi.

-To be continued-

Chapter Text

❤️ Intro ❤️

Aoi: Hello! Aoi Tategami here!
Makoto: And I'm Makoto Kenzaki!
Aoi and Makoto: We're the best of friends!
Makoto: Aoi and I are like sisters, and of course we're closer to our 5 friends.
Aoi: Don't forget about Dabyi. She's our friend, too!
Makoto: I guess we should accept that our 5 friends won't get to be warriors.
Aoi: Yeah, but we should still maintain our friendship with them, Makoto.
Makoto: We need a new group name consisted of all 7 of us. Any ideas, Aoi?
Aoi: Hmm... We need to figure out what we all have in common. Those 5 can't sing well like we both do.
Makoto: They're good in Sports and Dancing. You and I are good at that, too.
Aoi: Oh, yeah! How did I forget?

❤️ Scene 1 ❤️

*In the plaza (Nanairogaoka, Japan)*
*Yu (Natsuki) and Ai (Natsuki) eat an Ice Cream*
Ai: Too bad that Big Sis Rin didn't give us money.
Yu: She's always busy in our family's shop.
Ai: I wonder if Big Sis Rin is also signing up for Dance Troupe. She's always hanging out with Makoto and Aoi.
Yu: Are you talking about Makoto Kenzaki and Aoi Tategami?
Ai: Whoever else? I was a big fan of Miracle Beat, their idol group. About about you, Yu?
Yu: Same, though I liked Aoi more than Makoto.
Ai: Oh. My idol would be Makoto then.
*Aoi and Makoto arrive on scene*
Aoi: Did you guys say "Miracle Beat"?
Yu and Ai: Yes...
Ai: AH! Are you two the friends of Big Sis Rin?!
Makoto: Big Sis Rin? Who's the Rin you're talking to?
Ai: I'm referring to Rin Natsuki, my older sister.
Aoi and Makoto: Ohhh!
Ai: I'm Ai. *points at Yu* And this is Yu, my twin brother.
Yu: Hello there! It's so nice to meet you, Miss Aoi and Miss Makoto.
Makoto: You don't have to call us "Miss" since you two are Rin's siblings. Just call us "Big Sis" instead. Both of you.
Aoi: Also, treat us like your older siblings starting today.
Yu and Ai: Okay!
*A minute later*
*DB (Dabyi's human form) is driving a car Aoi and Makoto are in*
Aoi: Why do you have to drive all the way home, Dabyi?
Makoto: Yeah. It would be easy if you let Aoi drive the car. *To Aoi* I noticed that Dabyi acts like our own mother.
Aoi: For real. She's just a cat.
DB: Did you two say something?
Aoi and Makoto: Nothing!
Aoi: Anyways, Rin's siblings invited me and Makoto to attend to their friend's birthday party on Saturday. Maybe we can contribute there.
Makoto: They said that they will invite Rin and the others as well.
DB: Aren't they Nao, Elena, Love, and Saki?
Makoto: Of course. The venue of the party is in the Grand Hotel in Oshiina Town. The theme is Superheroes.
DB: I see. I guess you two need another break from your idol career, huh?
Aoi: Who says idols don't need break? We're all tired for exercise and training, Dabyi. I can't form a band if my friends aren't good at playing instruments.
Makoto: I can play Percussion Instruments, Aoi. I guess I'll go with Drum or Tambourine.
Aoi: Really? But I've never seen you playing one before, Makoto.
Makoto: I'll buy a Drum. Once I buy one, we'll play our own song.
Aoi: Good idea! Let's play it for the party.
Makoto: Sure, but first, we should ask permission to the birthday celebrant.
Aoi: Let's call Rin then! The party will be happier if there's a band.
Makoto: If you say so, Aoi.

❤️ Scene 2 ❤️

*2 days later*
*In the school garden (Golden Star University)*
Aoi: We aren't been allowed to play instruments.
Rin: Really?
Aoi: Yeah. I texted the birthday celebrant's mother. She said that the slot is already full.
Makoto: There will be next time, Aoi. Besides, I haven't start practicing yet.
Aoi: Me either.
Rin: It's probably because the celebrant already prepared for everything.
Aoi and Makoto: Right.
Love: If you guys want a singer for your written songs, maybe you can hire me.
Saki, Rin, Nao, and Elena: NOOO!
Love: Why not?
Nao: Don't tell me you wanted to sing in front of the crowd.
Saki: Yeah! You made my ears ringing when we hear you sing during the concert.
Elena: I know you want idols, but to tell you frankly, you aren't that good in singing.
Aoi: Why don't we give Love a chance to improve?
Saki: But, Aoi-
Makoto: Aoi is right, Saki. If Love has a passion for singing, she needs practice. *To Love* Love, meet us in Bella Company every Friday, if you're interested.
Love: You mean, I WILL GO THERE?
*Aoi and Makoto nod*
Love: Yay! Thank you, Makoto, Aoi! I really wished to be an idol.
Nao: I guess we'll give you time to improve.
Elena: Yeah. Who knows? Maybe you will be better at singing after practicing.
Love: You bet, Elena!
Aoi: Oh! Time is running out! Makoto and I have a class! Bye! *To Makoto* Let's go, Makoto!
Makoto: Sure!
*Aoi and Makoto walk off together*
Love: I wish my parents support me.
Rin: Where?
Love: In everything, not just my passion for dancing.
Elena: Do you think I will fit to be the singer?
Nao: You can sing?
Elena: I do, Nao!
Saki: Why don't you give us the sample then?
Elena: Maybe later. I haven't even memorized a single song yet. What shall I sing?
Rin: I guess any songs you'd like, Elena.
Love: Or maybe try sing Miracle Beat's song!
Elena: Good idea!
*A minute later*
*In the classroom consisted of 75 students*
Miss Asakura: Good afternoon, class!
The 75 students: Good afternoon, Miss Asakura!
Miss Asakura: Anyways, where do we left off?
Lara: We're in Lesson 3, Miss!
*Aoi and Makoto arrive and immediately sits beside each other*
Miss Asakura: Miss Tategami, Miss Kenzaki, you're late! Where have you two been?
Aoi: Well, we're taking lunch with our friends.
Miss Asakura: I see. Next time, don't be late, okay?
Aoi and Makoto: Okay!
Emika: You two are late again. I guess you two are busy talking about your idol activity.
Tsumugi: Miss Asakura will mark you both absent.
Makoto: Sorry about that, Tsumugi. Aoi and I are invited to our friend's party.
Emika and Tsumugi: Really?
Makoto: Yeah! *To Aoi* Aoi, if we get to perform in the party, what shall we sing?
Aoi: Hmm... "Blue Sky Alright", if it's okay for you.
Makoto: Sure. I don't mind.

❤️ Scene 3 ❤️

*A few hours later*
*In the area near the entrance gate of the school*
Dabyi: Does the birthday celebrant agree that you two will sing?
Aoi: YES! I hope Makoto and I will sing "Blue Sky Alright". I wrote that song myself in case you forget.
Makoto: Mhm! I bet some of the visitors there are the fans of Gelato and Sword. What if they find out we're Precures?
Aoi: That won't happen if we never say a word.
Makoto: *nods* You're right, Aoi.
Dabyi: The party will be tomorrow at 12 PM according to the invitation ~byi. We must be early or else we're running out of seats ~byi.
Aoi: Good point.
Dabyi: Will Love and the others make it ~byi?
Aoi: Yes! They're invited as well. It would be disrespectful if they miss a party, right?
Makoto: If there is no valid reason, that is.
Dabyi: Right!
*The next day*
*In the Hotel Ballroom (Oishiina Town, Japan)*
*Many of the visitors, mostly kids and preteens wearing superhero costumes, are sitting at the table, while Rin and her siblings (Yu and Ai) are still standing*
*Kotone (Hoshikawa), who wears a Fairy Costume, are sitting in front of the visitors*
Rin: Where are my other friends?
Ai: Big Sis, don't worry about them. If they don't come, it's fine.
Rin: But, all of them promised that they will come so I expect that they would.
Yu: Even Makoto and Aoi?
Rin: Even them as well. You shouldn't call the seniors by name, Yu. That's rude.
Yu: But they're celebrities, Big Sis.
Rin: Yes, but still.
Ai: I remember what Sis Makoto told us, Yu. We should treat her and Sis Aoi as our older siblings.
Yu: Right.
*Aoi, Makoto, Love, Saki, Nao, and Elena arrive on scene*
Aoi: Rin! Sorry we're late!
Rin: You're all not late, Aoi. The party hasn't started yet.
Aoi, Makoto, Love, Saki, Nao, and Elena: Right!
Ai: You all came to the party? I'm glad.
Makoto: Of course. You invited us, so...
Saki: I was about to agree on helping my mother today, but I declined for a while because of the party.
Elena: You probably have a rough day regarding to your Bakery, huh?
Saki: Yeah.
Love: We shouldn't think about our personal problem this time. We're all here to enjoy.
Aoi: Love is right. We should save that problem it for later.
Nao: Good point.
Yu: I believe Makoto fits to be the leader of your group than Aoi. Aoi seems mean and brash.
Aoi: Did you say something, Yu?
Yu: Nothing!
Rin: Come on, Girls! Let's have a sit.
*Aoi, Makoto, Love, Saki, Nao, and Elena sit on the chair*
Love: What about you, Rin?
Rin: Don't worry about me, Love. I'm the one who looks after the party so I must entertain the guests. *To Yu and Ai* Yu, Ai, come with me! *walks off*
Yu and Ai: Alright. *follow Rin*
The host (Man): Good afternoon, Ladies and Gentlemen! Today, we are celebrating the birthday of Kotone Hoshikawa. Also today, the celebrant is now turning 11 years old. Are you ready for the party?
Everyone (except the host): YES!
The host (Man): Okay! Let's start the program right here right now!

❤️ Scene 4 ❤️

*10 minutes later*
*Dabyi, Ai (Natsuki), Makoto, Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena watch Aoi and Yu (Natsuki) playing an Apple Eating on a string along with the other 7 pairs*
*The other watchers are cheering*
Love: Go, Aoi!
Rin: Go, Aoi and Yu!
Saki: You can do it!
Nao: *looks at Rin* If there's another pair game, who will join next?
Rin: Makoto and Ai.
Makoto and Ai: Us?
Rin: Yes! What do you think?
Makoto: *To Ai* Are you ready for this, Ai?
Ai: Of course, Big Sis. You're my idol!
Makoto: Okay!
*Another few minutes later*
*Dabyi, Yu (Natsuki), Makoto, Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena watch Makoto and Ai (Natsuki) playing an Paper Dance along with the other 8 pairs*
Aoi: Makoto, Ai, you can do it!
Saki: I guess we'll play another game together.
Yu: That would be fun, Sis Saki.
Elena: I remember playing party games when I was a kid.
Love: Same!
Aoi: I played lots of party games when I was around 7 years old.
Rin: That's great, Aoi.
*Another few minutes later*
*The three-layed cake is displayed in front of Kotona (Hoshikawa)*
Everyone (singing):
Happy Birthday, Happy Birthday
Happy Birthday to you
(song ends)
*Kotone blow the candles on her cake*
*Everyone gives a round of applause*
Kotone's Mother: Come on, Kotone. Go say a speech.
Kotone: Okay, Mother. *looks at her visitors* Thank you for coming to my party, everyone. This day is the most memorable thing for me because I have my mother with me. I'm very grateful that all of my friends and relatives are present today, *looks at Ai and Yu* especially my friends, Ai and Yu.
Ai: You can thank us anytime, Kotone.
Yu: Yeah!
Kotone: Aww. You two are the best! *looks at everyone* I guess this is all for now.
*Everyone gives a round of applause*
The host (man): Thank you very much, Kotone. The food is now open and let's enjoy the lunch!
*Almost every visitor leaves the front table and they go back to their respective tables*
Kotone: *To Aoi and Makoto* Wait up! Are you guys from Miracle Beat?!
Aoi and Makoto: Us?
Kotone: Yes, you! I've seen you two on TV.
Kotone's Mother: You guys are my daughter's idols. She also loves your songs. Aoi and Makoto, right?
Makoto: We are!
Kotone: I've seen almost every interview of you two, even the interview about the Precures.
Aoi: Wait! You mean the "Cure Sword and Cure Gelato" thing?
Kotone: Yes! You two seemed nervous there though.
Aoi: Yeah, right.
*Rin approaches Aoi and Makoto*
Rin: Makoto, Aoi, aren't you guys going to eat?
Makoto: *looks at Rin, and then looks back at Kotone* Sorry, Kotone, but we have to go eat. Talk to you later, and Happy Birthday again!
*Aoi, Makoto, and Rin walk off*
Kotone's Mother: Are you okay, Kotone?
Kotone: Of course. My day is complete because my idols are here.
Kotone's Mother: What about they sing a song when the program is about to end? Would you like the idea?
Kotone: Like it? I love it, Mother!

❤️ Scene 5 ❤️

*A few minutes later*
*Aoi, Makoto, Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena are eating their own lunch together in one table*
Nao: I wish I could bring my siblings here.
Love: You have 6 siblings, aren't you? They aren't even invited to the party.
Nao: Yeah, but you said that you want many people to come, so there.
Love: Did I say that? OH, WAIT! I do say that back in the concert! He, He!
Saki: Don't tell me you're forgetful about certain things, Love.
Love: Lucky guess.
Rin: Anyways, Kotone frequently goes to the Flower Shop to see Ai and Yu.
Elena: Makes sense. Even though I don't know Kotone personally, I bet she's a nice person and loves nature.
Aoi: Kotone is a big fan of Miracle Beat, too.
Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena: What?!
Elena: It seems that the birthday celebrant knew you and Makoto well, huh?
Aoi: Yeah!
Makoto: Aoi, are you sure that our plan to sing here pushes through? We didn't sing a single song just yet.
Aoi: Hopefully!
Love: It's so nice being a celebrity.
Nao: Indeed. Imagine if someone came here to take pictures with you.
*Kotone (Hoshikawa) appears on scene*
Kotone: Aoi, Makoto, can we talk?
Aoi: Sure. What is it, Kotone?
Kotone: Would that be okay if you two sing before the party ends? I already agreed that you two will sing, but-
Aoi: That's fine by us. We don't mind if we sing at the end of the party. *To Makoto* Right, Makoto?
Makoto: Right, Aoi!
Kotone: Wonderful! We'll settle this then.
Rin: Anyways, Miracle Beat will have a big concert in a week.
Saki: And they already began practicing singing and dancing already.
Love: Yeah! It will happen on Saturday.
Kotone: Aww! I would love to be in the concert, but I'm not sure if I will make it by Saturday.
Makoto: It's okay. If you don't make it to watch in person, you can watch it through online.
Kotone: Okay! So, enjoy the lunch. I'm going to entertain the guest. *walks off*
Aoi, Makoto, Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena: Okay!
Love: Kotone is so sweet!
Makoto: For real!
*Meanwhile*
*On the streets that is located near the hotel*
*Dabyi is sitting on a tree*
Dabyi: I hope Makoto, Aoi, and their friends are okay inside the hotel ~byi. I guess I should check the hotel to see what they're doing ~byi. *starts hovering*
*Netto arrives on scene*
Netto: Hey, Kitty!
*Dabyi stops flying, looks at Netto, and makes a cat noise*
Netto: I can't be fooled by your acting. I know you can talk, Dummy. You're special to any Earth animals.
Dabyi: What do you want from me then ~byi?
Netto: Nothing much. I will give you a present. *shows a mask to Dabyi*
Dabyi: WAIT! That mask...
Netto: Of course! Now, prepare to feel this misery! *throws the mask at the car*
*The mask attached to the car*
*The Car turns into a Kowaina (Car)*
Kowaina (Car): Kowaina!
*Netto do an evil laugh*
Dabyi: EH?! That monster is familiar. I better warn Aoi and Makoto about this ~byi. *attempt to fly off*
Netto: Ah, ah, ah! Where are you going, Kitty?
Dabyi: *stops flying* None of your business! I'm calling the Precures ~byi.

❤️ Scene 6 ❤️

*Meanwhile*
*In the hotel ballroom*
*Aoi, Makoto, Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena are still eating their own lunch along with the other visitors*
Love: This party is so great!
Elena: For real!
Makoto: Since the party is ongoing, shall I go check on Dabyi on the outside?
Aoi: Why not? Tell her that it's lunchtime and she needs to eat.
Makoto: Alright!
*Dabyi arrives on scene*
Aoi: Speaking of Dabyi, here she comes.
Dabyi: Aoi, Makoto, I have bad news for you ~byi.
Aoi, Makoto, Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena: Huh?!
Saki: Calm down, Dabyi. Is there something wrong?
Dabyi: Yes! The monster is attacking the town ~byi.
Aoi, Makoto, Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena: What?!
Dabyi: I'm sorry if I tell you this in the middle of the party. I didn't mean to spoil your fun ~byi.
Aoi: It's okay. Saving the world is our duty. *To Makoto* Makoto, let's go outside!
Makoto: But, Aoi, what if it's singing time for us? Hasn't the party going to extend if we're missing?
Rin: I'll take care of it, Makoto. I will tell Kotone that you two go to the washroom in case she's looking for you two.
Nao: Now go and save the world! The people needs you both!
Aoi and Makoto: Okay!
Dabyi: What are you guys waiting for? Let's go ~byi!
*Aoi and Makoto nod and run off with Dabyi*
*Ai (Natsuki), Yu (Natsuki), and Kotone arrive on scene*
Yu: Hey there!
Rin: So, having some fun with Kotone?
Yu: Very! This party is the best. *looks at Ai* Right, Ai?
Ai: Indeed, it is, Yu. I enjoyed the party games earlier.
Kotone: Where's Aoi and Makoto? They're supposed to sing for the closing program.
Nao: Well, they went outside to buy some desserts. It will be quick.
Kotone: Oh!
*Several seconds later*
*While in the downtown (Oishina Town, Japan)*
*The Kowaina (Car) goes near the crowd*
The Boy: The monster is here for us!
*The crowd starts shouting and flee*
Netto: Those people here are cowards. *To the Kowaina (Car)* Right, Kowaina?
Kowaina (Car): Kowaina!
*Aoi, Makoto, and Dabyi arrive on scene*
Makoto: Not so fast!
Netto: You again, you cowards! Long time no see.
Aoi: DON'T CALL US "COWARDS"!
Makoto: Aoi, don't mind him.
Aoi: Whatever! He's provoking me!
Dabyi: There's no time to waste. You two must transform ~byi.
Netto: Perfect timing! You should dare battle the Kowaina. This monster is stronger than you both.
Aoi: We'll prove you wrong then. *To Makoto* Let's transform, Makoto!
Makoto: Alright!
(Transformation Scene Starts)
*Aoi's Sweets Pact opens up and her reflection is shown in the mirror*
Aoi: Cure La Mode Decoration!
*Aoi's hair ornaments disappear*
Dabyi: Dabyi!
*Makoto sets her Lovead on the Lovely Commune*
Makoto: Pretty Cure, Love Link!
Aoi: Freedom! *presses the first star, thus producing a blue beam* Passion! *presses the second star, producing a cream beam* Let's La Mix It All Up! *mixes the two lights together using stylus*
Dabyi: *while Makoto draws the word "love" on the screen* L-O-V-E!
*The heart in the middle flashes three times and then forms a shape of a golden bow that spins*
*Aoi's Transformation Sequence*
*Makoto's Transformation Sequence*
*Aoi's Transformation Sequence*
Cure Gelato (Aoi): Cure Gelato! Ready To Serve! *poses*
Cure Sword (Makoto): The blade of courage! Cure Sword! *poses*
(Transformation Scene Ends)

❤️ Scene 7 ❤️

Netto: Get ready to deal with the monster. *To the Kowaina (Car)* Kowaina!
Kowaina (Car): Kowaina! *transforms itself into a car and runs towards Gelato and Sword*
Cure Gelato and Cure Sword: AHHHH!
Cure Gelato: RUN!
*Gelato and Sword run away from the Kowaina (Car)*
Cure Sword: Gelato, what shall we do?
Cure Gelato: I don't know. This monster is too fast!
Cure Sword: I have an idea! Why don't you freeze the monster using your wand?
Cure Gelato: Good idea, Sword!
*Gelato stops running and summons her Candy Rod, while Sword continues running*
Cure Gelato: Take this! *fires a beam at the Kowaina (Car) using a Candy Rod*
*The Kowaina (Car) takes and hit and stops running as it reverts back to its normal form*
Cure Sword: *stops running as well and looks at the Kowaina (Car)* My plan actually worked!
Dabyi: You're smart, indeed ~byi.
Netto: *holds his head* NOOO! Why do I always lose? I hate losing!
Dabyi: *To Sword* Sword, go and attack the monster before it's too late ~byi!
Cure Sword: Okay! *jumps towards the Kowaina (Car)* HAAA! *punches the monster on the chest*
*The Kowaina (Car) keeps moving backwards*
Dabyi: Don't you just stand there, Gelato. You better help your friend here ~byi.
Cure Gelato: Don't worry because I will! *jumps towards the Kowaina (Car)* DON'T HURT MY FRIEND! *kicks the monster on the head*
*The Kowaina (Car) takes a flings*
Netto: AHHH! *attempts to run*
*The Kowaina (Car) crashes into the ground, and partly stomps Netto as well*
*Gelato and Sword land on the ground*
Netto: Let me out of here! DARN YOU, PRECURES!
Cure Gelato: *looks at Sword* Let's go, Sword!
*Sword nods*
(The attack sequence is the remix of Sparkle Sword, Gelato Shake, Music Rondo Super Quartet and Updraft Shining)
Cure Gelato and Cure Sword: Let's switch! Two powers into one!
*Gelato and Sword switch weapons, thus Gelato is now wielding a Love Heart Arrow, while Sword is now wielding a Candy Rod*
Cure Gelato: Love Heart Arrow!
*Gelato touches 4 different colored hearts, thus making the heart on top shines in color blue*
Cure Sword: Candy Rod! *spins the glass ball*
*Gelato and Sword fire the attack to create a heart above them using each other's weapons*
*Gelato and Sword clasp hands*
Cure Gelato and Cure Sword: Pretty Cure Dynamic Rhythm! *fire their combined attack at the Kowaina (Car)*
*The Kowaina (Car) got surrounded with a Heart*
Cure Gelato and Cure Sword: Ready, set! Go!
*explodes*
*The explosion pushes Gelato and Sword forward*
*The Kowaina (Car) takes a hit*
*As the masks got removed, the Kowaina vanishes and transforms itself into a normal car*
Netto: As expected, I always lost! *To Gelato and Sword* You pay for this! When I get back, I will have my revenge.
Cure Gelato: Good ahead and try. We're not afraid of you!
Netto: Maybe next time! *leaves the scene*
*Every damage turns back to normal*
*Gelato and Sword de-transform into their civilian forms together*
Makoto: I guess we should go back to the party.
Aoi: Good idea, Makoto.

❤️ Scene 8 ❤️

*Meanwhile*
*In the hotel ballroom*
*The guests are minding their own business*
*Love, Saki, Nao, RIn, and Elena sit on a chair while Kotone, Yu, and AI are standing*
Kotone: How come Aoi and Makoto still aren't here? I thought they went to the washroom.
Rin: Easy, Kotone. They probably find another nearby restroom, or they buy a food first.
Kotone: They should have been here earlier if they do go there.
Rin: Well, we should be patient for a while.
*Love, Saki, Nao, RIn, and Elena nod*
Yu: If you want, Ai and I will dance for you.
Ai: Of course. Big Sis Rin encouraged us to join the dance troupe, so let us dance.
*Aoi and Makoto arrive on scene*
Makoto: Sorry we took so long!
Saki: Makoto, Aoi, how come you two take so long? Kotone is waiting for you.
Nao: Good thing Rin distracted Kotone while you two are gone.
Aoi: Is that so? *To Kotone* Kotone, we're sorry for making you wait. Makoto and I were finding the best washroom.
Kotone: I know. Big Sis Rin told me.
Love: Now that they're here, cheer up!
Elena: Wearing a sad face during your birthday is bas, so you need to smile.
Kotone: Aww. Thank you, guys!
Makoto: If you want, we'll perform right here right now.
Aoi: And we have a better song for you.
Kotone: OH, OH! THAT WOULD BE COOL! *talks loudly towards her peers* Hello, fellow friends! You guys wanna hear my idols sing?
Girl 1: Who?
Boy 1: Who's your idol, Kotone?
Ai: Whoever else? Aoi and Makoto of Miracle Beat.
Yu: They will perform for the closing program!
Kotone: Mhm! Are you guys ready to hear their song in person?
Kotone's Fellow Peers: YES!
Rin: This is it. Brace yourselves! He, he!
Aoi: *To Makoto* Wow! It seems that the kids want us sing.
Makoto: For real.
*Another few minutes later*
(The song "Smile" by Kanako Miyamoto is played)
Aoi (singing):
Fuan tomadoi hajimete no dekigoto
Wakaranai koto ga nan'na noka sae wakaranai
Son'na toki koso kao wo agete
Mabushī kurai no sumairu! Ippai

Makoto (singing):
Shukudai dakara nā sō janakute
Yatte mitai nā sore ga daiji
Nayamu koto yori mazu wa susumou
Watashi wa itsudemo watashi nano

Aoi and Makoto (singing):
Yūki dashite
Sumairu! Sumairu! Hirogaru yo
Shiranai sekai wakuwaku hāto
Arigatō! Watashi no yumemiru butai

Sumairu! Sumairu! Tsutawaru yo
Hikari kirameku kibō no raito
Arigatō! Watashi no kokoro ni ippai takaramono
(instrumental)
Love: I really want to go to the concert next week.
Saki: Me too! I bet it would be fun!
Rin: Aoi and Makoto gave us tickets for free, so why not?
Nao: *To Elena* I guess we're watch the concert online if we're unavailable. What do you think, Elena?
Elena: That sounds like a good idea to me, Nao.
(instrumental ends)
*The guests cheer for Aoi and Makoto*
Aoi and Makoto: Thank you!

-To be continued-

Chapter Text

❤️ Intro ❤️

Aoi: Hello! Aoi Tategami here!
Makoto: And I'm Makoto Kenzaki!
Aoi: Makoto and I are Pretty Cures!
Makoto: Not only that! We're also idols from the Idol Group called "Miracle Beat"!
Aoi: So, Makoto, what is it feels like if you have friends who are also Precures?
Makoto: Exciting, I guess? If they get to become one, will they join us?
Aoi: I bet they will, Makoto. I wonder who will be first to be our Precure teammate.
Makoto: Who are you referring to, Aoi?
Aoi: Whoever else? Our five friends! It would be cool if those five get their powers together. Soon, we will become a Septet!
Makoto: If this happens, it would be a miracle, just like our Idol Unit Name says.

❤️ Scene 1 ❤️

*On the streets (Yotsuba, Japan)*
*Love takes a walk*
Love: My Quiz was really hard. I hope it will be better by next week. *checks the phone*
*Love watches Cures being interviewed on TV*
Reporter 1 (man, on the video): Thank you for saving the kids from being attacked by a criminal!
Cure Gelato (on the video): Don't mention it!
Cure Sword (on the video): That's what Precures must do!
Reporter 2 (man, on the video): Anyways, ever heard of Miracle Beat?
Cure Sword (on the video): Uh, what is Miracle Beat?
Reporter 1 (man, on the video): It's an idol group Aoi Tategami and Makoto Kenzaki are in. They are now as popular as both of you. They sing very well.
Cure Gelato (on the video): Uh, I've never heard of Aoi or Makoto before, but since we're popular, they must know us. Ha, ha, ha!
Love: *laughs very hard* Reporters didn't actually know that Aoi and Makoto are talking about themselves! I can't stop myself from laughing!
???: WATCH OUT!
Love: *stops laughing* What? *looks at someone* AHHH! *dodges Flappy*
*Flappy crashes into the ground*
Love: What is going on here? *turns off the video*
Flappy: Ouch! *gets up* My head hurts ~rapi!
Love: A FAIRY?!
Flappy: *looks at Love* Shh! Don't say this out loud ~rapi!
Love: Why? Oh! I know why! You're a fairy from... Where are you from?
Flappy: I'm from the Land of Fountains ~rapi. Princess Filia sent me here to find a partner who can save the day ~rapi.
Love: You mean, you have to find a person to be a Precure with you as her partner?
Flappy: YES! Wait. How come you know about Precures ~rapi?
Love: Because I used to be a Precure.
Flappy: Very well! *transform into a Crystal Commune* Go and transform, uh... What is your name ~rapi?
Love: Love Momozono, and you are?
Flappy: I'm Flappy!
Love: Sorry, Flappy, but the enemy is not here right now. Can I do it next time?
Flappy: Right! Sorry! *transforms back into his normal form* I have nowhere else to stay, Love. Can I stay in your house ~rapi?
Love: *grabs Flappy* Of course, Flappy!
Flappy: YAY! Thank you ~rapi!
Love: No problem!

❤️ Scene 2 ❤️

*A few minutes later*
*In the living room in Momozono Household*
Flappy: Love, is this your house ~rapi?
Love: Yeah. My Father works in a Wig Company, while my Mother is a Housewife. My Sister is in another country.
Flappy: I see ~rapi.
Love: Anyways, I want to go to the concert on Saturday evening.
Flappy: Whose concert ~rapi?
Love: Miracle Beat! That is an idol group my two showbiz friends are in.
Flappy: EH?! YOU HAVE SHOWBIZ FRIENDS ~RAPI?!
Love: Mhm! The names are Makoto Kenzaki and Aoi Tategami. They bicker much, but they love each other like sisters.
Flappy: How sweet!
Love: Yeah! Being an idol is my dream. My teacher, Miyuki Chinen, is one of the dance coaches who can teach dancers the dance steps. But, my singing voice is awful so I only stick with dancing.
Flappy: Oh.
*someone knocks the door*
??? (woman's voice): Love, open the door!
Love: Flappy, hide!
Flappy: Okay! *runs under the chair*
*Love goes towards the door way and opens the door*
*Ayumi (Momozono) and Keitarou (Momozono) enters the house*
Love: Hi, Mother! Hi, Father!
Keitarou: Good afternoon, Love. How come you're here so early?
Love: My dismissal is early, Father.
Keitarou: I see!
Ayumi: Anyways, how is the quiz?
Love: They're okay! I got an average score, as in not too high and not too low.
Ayumi: That's good.
Love: Mother, can I ask you a favor?
Ayumi: Sure. What is it?
Love: Can I go to my friend's concert on Saturday evening? It will be held in Aozora City.
Ayumi: Of course, as long as your friends are with you. We won't allow you to go if you're alone.
Love: Right.
Keitarou: Once you are there, you must behave, okay?
Love: I will, Father!
Ayumi: I have to cook dinner. It's almost 6 PM. *goes towards the kitchen*
Love: Great timing! I'm hungry!
*While under the chair*
Flappy: *To himself* Until how long can I wait ~rapi?
*The next day*
*In Love's classroom (Golden Star University)*
*Some of Love's classmates are doing their own thing*
Ririna: So, you're planning to attend the concert of Miracle Beat tomorrow, huh?
Love: Yes, Ririna.
Tanjiro: Who is your idol, Love? Aoi or Makoto?
Love: I can't really pick between the two. Both of them are cool.
Sasuke: Tanjiro, you should go easy on Love.
Tanjiro: Fine.
Ririna: Aoi and Makoto also revealed their Precure idols in one interview. Makoto idolizes Cure Gelato, while Aoi idolizes Cure Sword. I'm an original fan of Makoto. I first knew her as "Makopi".
Love, Sasuke, and Tanjiro: Woah!
Love: I have a trivia! I know who Gelato and Sword are!
Sasuke: Really? Who?
Love: Gelato and Sword are-
*Teacher Kazaguruma (woman) arrives on scene*
Teacher Kazaguruma: Hello, students! We will start a class.
Love and her 34 students: Alright, Teacher Kazaguruma!
*The 35 students (including Love) go back to their seats*
Love: Phew! I would have exposed Aoi and Makoto's cover if my teacher didn't come.

❤️ Scene 3 ❤️

*A few minutes later*
*In the School Lobby*
*Saki, Rin, Nao, and Elena look at Love, Aoi, and Makoto*
Rin: Pardon me if I can't come, Makoto, Aoi. My family and I will go to Miyazaki tomorrow.
Nao: I have to be present in my youngest sister's Foundation Day.
Elena: I can't go because my Father got fever. I should watch over our flower shop.
Saki: I have to help my family out in the bakery. I have a commitment there.
Aoi: So, you all can't go?
Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena: No.
Elena: We're sorry if we can't come to the concert, but thanks for the offer though.
Love: No fair! I am free by Saturday but I won't be allowed to come if any of you didn't accompany me. Mother will ground me if I disobey her.
Rin: You have to understand that we have our own personal life, Love. If you're not allowed to go alone, so be it.
Nao: You can watch the concert through online though.
Love: But, it would be better if I watch it in person, Nao.
Makoto: Guys, it's fine if none of you showed up. We all understand. *To Aoi* Right, Aoi?
Aoi: Right!
Love: *cries* That's it. Now, I'm going to miss the concert. Bye! *runs off*
Makoto: Love!
Saki: I feel bad for Love. If only I never say "Yes" last time.
Nao: What do we do now to comfort her?
Aoi: Give her time.
*A few hours later (nighttime)*
*In the bedroom in Tategami Household (Ichigozaka, Japan)*
Makoto: I was nervous for tomorrow.
Aoi: Me, too! Hey, Makoto, why don't we fetch Love from her house?
Makoto: When?
Aoi: Tomorrow! Love can't go if she's alone. She should come with us since we're her friends.
Makoto: But, Aoi, we can't meddle her problem without her permission. Love might be mad at us.
Aoi: Okay, fine, but we'll go to Love's house either way. She needs comfort.
Makoto: You're right, Aoi. I feel bad for her.
*Dabyi arrives on scene*
Dabyi: Are you guys bickering again ~byi?
Aoi: Why did you ask the same question all over again, Dabyi? Makoto and I are always okay.
Dabyi: I just want to be sure ~byi.
Aoi: You're too overprotective. You're no different to Mizushima.
Makoto: Yeah. We're not kids who should be watched over, Dabyi.
*Meanwhile*
*In the bedroom in Momozono Household (Yotsuba, Japan)*
*Love lies on the bed while expressing sadness*
Love: I can't go by tomorrow Saturday.
Flappy: So, what's your plan now ~rapi?
Love: I don't really know.
Flappy: Why don't we play games instead ~rapi?
Love: Do you think it will cheer me up?
Flappy: I bet it will ~rapi.
Love: I guess I must accept that I won't get to see Aoi and Makoto perform in person tomorrow.
Flappy: Never mind the concert, Love. Just find another hobby that you can enjoy ~rapi.
Love: Right.

❤️ Scene 4 ❤️

*The next day*
*At the outside of Love's locked bedroom*
Ayumi: Love, you better come downstairs. *knocks the door* You haven't eaten anything since evening.
*Meanwhile*
*Inside of the bedroom*
*Love is lying on the bed while Flappy is sleeping*
Love: I don't have a mood to eat, Mother. I don't even get a chance to go to the concert later in the evening, so what's the use?
Ayumi (from the outside): I understand, but Aozora City is a faraway place. If you go there alone, it will be dangerous. It's best if you stay here.
Love: I will eat when I'm okay.
*Back at the outside of Love's locked bedroom*
Ayumi: Love, you will die of hunger if you haven't eaten anything even the tiniest bit.
*Someone knocks the door*
Ayumi: Coming! *walks off*
*A few seconds later*
*In the living room*
Ayumi: Here I come! *opens the door*
Aoi and Makoto: Good morning!
Ayumi: EH?! I was visited by two idols!
Aoi: Aunt Ayumi, you're so weird. We're just the friends of Love.
Ayumi: I know. Love told me about you both. What brings you two here?
Makoto: We're here for Love. We heard that Love isn't okay.
Ayumi: Perfect timing. She needs comfort right now. Love hasn't eaten anything since last evening.
Aoi: Where is she?
Ayumi: Upstairs. She's at her bedroom.
*Aoi and Makoto enter the house and run towards the stairs*
Makoto: Thank you, Aunt Ayumi!
*Aoi and Makoto arrives at the outside of Love's locked bedroom*
Makoto: *knocks the door* Love, please open this door. You made your mother worried.
*Love opens the door*
Love: Aoi, Makoto, what are you two doing here?
Makoto: To visit you. We came here because of Aoi.
Aoi: Only me? Both of us decided to come here, Makoto.
Makoto: But you're the one who influenced me.
Love: Jeez! You two are bickering again.
Aoi: *looks at Love* I see why you don't have a mood to eat. Is it because you're not allowed to go to the concert alone?
*Love nods*
Makoto: What if you're coming with us to Aozora?
Love: Huh?
Aoi: Since we're your friends, I bet your Mother allowed you to come if all three of us go there together.
Love: FOR REAL?!
Aoi: Yes!
*Flappy arrives on scene*
Flappy: What is going on ~rapi?
Aoi and Makoto: *see Flappy* EH?!
Makoto: Is that a talking toy?!
Flappy: I'm not a talking toy ~rapi! Hmph!
Love: *grabs Flappy* This is Flappy, a fairy hailed from Land of Fountains. *To Flappy* Flappy, these are my two friends. *points at Aoi* This is Aoi, *points at Makoto* and this is Makoto. They were the idols I told you about last time.
Flappy: Cool! *looks at Aoi and Makoto* You two are idols, right?!
Aoi: Yeah! I guess you found the right person.
Makoto: Flappy, you are invited to go to the concert, along with Love.
Flappy: YAHOO! I really want to hear you both sing in person ~rapi!
Aoi: Thanks, Flappy! *looks at Love* Go ask permission to your Mother, Love. We'll wait for you here.
Love: Alright! Count me in! *gives Flappy to Makoto and quickly gets out of the room by running*
Makoto: *To Aoi* Love is surely excited.
Aoi: You said it.

❤️ Scene 5 ❤️

*In Aozora Pretty Collection (Aozora City, Japan)*
*The crowd is looking at Aoi and Makoto performing on stage*
*Love and Flappy sit on the chair*
(The song "Keep On Hoping" from Suite Precure is played)
(Instrumental)
Flappy: I was so excited for this ~rapi!
Love: Me too! Good thing my Mother allowed me to go.
Flappy: This is my first time to enter the concert in person ~rapi.
Love: Really?
(Instrumental ends)
Makoto (singing):
"Nani mo wakattenai!" soppo muku keredo
Sore wa "wakatte yo!" tte iu sain nano

Aoi (singing):
Sunao janai no wa hon'no tere kakushi
Senaka awase demo chanto tsūjichau

Makoto (singing):
Massugu hatta gen wa sunda neiro
Anata to iu merodi ga daisuki

Aoi and Makoto (singing):
Akiramenai, akiramenai nando mo tachiagaru
My best friend sugu soba de itsumo hokori ni omotteru

(Instrumental)
*Meanwhile*
*In the sea*
*The mysterious blue mermaid (Laura) watches the concert from afar*
The Mermaid: I hear the pleasant song. The concert is surely the best.
*Meanwhile*
*In Aozora Pretty Collection (Aozora City, Japan)*
Flappy: Aoi and Makoto sing well together ~rapi.
Love: I know right?
(song ends)
*The crowd cheers for Aoi and Makoto*
Aoi: Thank you, everyone!
Makoto: I'm sure you all enjoy our duet! *To Aoi* By the way, Aoi, what shall we sing for today?
Aoi: What about if we sing some of your old songs, Makoto?
Makoto: Good thinking!
Aoi: I memorized some of them, so I suppose we should sing "Missing Piece". Are you ready, Makoto?
Makoto: Ready as I'll ever be!
Aoi: *To the crowd* Alright, people! Are you ready to hear another song?
The crowd: YES!
*Meanwhile*
*On the streets*
*Yakeru and Shibuki watch the concert from afar*
Yakeru: *To Shibuki* Are you ready for this, Shibuki?
Shibuki: Of course, Yakeru! Let's destroy the concert!
*Meanwhile*
*In Aozora Pretty Collection (Aozora City, Japan)*
*Aoi and Makoto are still on stage looking at the audience*
*The Uzaina (Seaweed) appears behind the audience*
Aoi: *To the audience* Everybody, watch out from behind!
Uzaina (Seaweed): Uzaina! *lands into the shore*
*The audience looks at the Uzaina (Seaweed) and start fleeing while screaming*
Love: *To Flappy* What is going on here?
Flappy: The Uzaina is here to attack us ~rapi!
Love: Oh, no!
Flappy: We're all in trouble now that no Precures showed up ~rabi.
Love: There will be.
Flappy: What do you mean ~rapi?
(Aoi and Makoto Scene)
*Aoi and Makoto saw Yakeru and Shibuki from afar*
Makoto: *To Aoi* That person is familiar. I first saw him in Trump Kingdom.
Aoi: And who is that girl with Yakeru?
Makoto: Probably an ally of him.
Shibuki: Hey, you two! Why are you guys still standing there?
Aoi: And why are you interrupting our show?! You used your monster to scare our fans!
Makoto: What you did right now is unforgivable! *To Aoi* Aoi, let's go outside and transform!
Aoi: Okay!
*Aoi and Makoto run towards the backstage*
Love: Aoi, Makoto, wait!
Flappy: *looks at Love* Love, let's follow those two ~rapi.
Love: Good idea!
*Love, while carrying Flappy, runs towards the backstage as well*
*A few seconds later*
*At the outside of the backstage*
*While hiding behind the tree, Love and Flappy spy on Dabyi, Aoi, and Makoto*
Dabyi: *To Aoi and Makoto* I'm afraid the concert will be cancelled ~byi!
Makoto: Yeah.
Aoi: There's no time! We have to stop the monster before the stage becomes ruined!
Dabyi: I see. *transforms into a Lovely Commune* Get ready ~byi!
Aoi: Cure La Mode Decoration!
Makoto: Pretty Cure, Love Link!
*Aoi and Makoto transform into Precures together*
Flappy: EHHHH?! AOI AND MAKOTO ARE PRECURES?!
*Gelato and Sword look at Love and Flappy hiding behind the tree*

❤️ Scene 6 ❤️

Dabyi: We're busted ~byi!
Cure Gelato: What are you two doing there?
Love: We just want to check on you.
Flappy: Go fight the Uzaina, Makoto and Aoi!
Cure Gelato: Don't call us that in this form, Flappy.
Flappy: Right! Tell me your names then ~rapi.
Cure Gelato: Fine! Call me Cure Gelato. *To Sword* Hey! Tell yours, too!
Cure Sword: Cure Sword.
Dabyi: The conversation will be saved for later. You guys must save your own concert ~byi.
Cure Gelato: We know that, Dabyi.
Love: Be careful, okay?
Cure Sword: We will, Love. Stay here!
*Gelato and Sword nod at each other and run off*
Love: *To Flappy* I could have joined Gelato and Sword if I become a Precure. I hope Pirun is here.
Flappy: Pirun?
Love: My friend.
*A few seconds later*
*Gelato and Sword stand in front of the stage*
Shibuki: Oh! It's just you, Precures! Good thing you showed up.
Cure Sword: You shouldn't interrupt our concert to make fans happy!
Shibuki: And why would I? This concert is boring.
Cure Gelato: Don't call this concert BORING! *runs towards the Uzaina (Seaweed)*
Cure Sword: Gelato!
Uzaina (Seaweed): Uzaina! *fires multiple leaves at Gelato*
Cure Gelato: AHHH! *dodges multiple leaves by jumping* Is this what you've got?
Uzaina (Seaweed): Uzai?
Cure Gelato: Kirakirakiraru *spins the glass ball* Gelato Shake! *fires her attack at the Uzaina (Seaweed)*
*The Uzaina (Seaweed) got its foot frozen*
*Gelato lands on the ground*
*Love and Flappy watch the battle while standing near the stage*
Dabyi: *To Gelato* Great work, Gelato! *To Sword* Sword, go and stun the monster ~byi!
Sword: Got it! *runs towards the Uzaina (Seaweed)*
*The Uzaina (Seaweed) got freed from ice*
*Sword stops running*
Cure Gelato and Cure Sword: Eh?
Cure Sword: Oh, boy!
Uzaina (Seaweed): Uzaina! *grabs both Gelato and Sword using its arm*
Cure Gelato and Cure Sword: HELLLLP!
Shibuki: *laughs* That's what you deserve.
Love: Gelato, Sword! *To Flappy* Flappy, we have to do something!
Flappy: But, Love, you're not even a Precure yet ~rapi!
Love: We can't just stand here. Gelato and Sword need help! *grabs a broom and runs towards the Uzaina (Seaweed)*
Flappy: LOVE!
Shibuki: What does that young lady do?
Love: HAAA! *smacks the broom at the Uzaina (Seaweed)*
*The broom breaks into half*
Cure Gelato: Love, I don't think a broom can beat the monster.
Love: How... How could this be?
Shibuki: *laughs* Brooms can't solve anything! *To the Uzaina (Seaweed)* Uzaina, get rid of this girl!
Uzaina (Seaweed): Uzaina! *fires multiple leaves at Love*
*Love takes a hit and flings*
Cure Gelato and Cure Sword: Love!
Flappy: Love! *runs towards Love*
*Love crashes into the ground*
Flappy: Are you okay ~rapi?
Love: I'm not okay... *stands up* I want to save my friends... The reason why I want to go to the concert is because I want to prove to Aoi and Makoto that I support them.
Cure Gelato: Love, you don't have to prove anything.
Love: I have to. I'm jealous of you both.
Cure Sword: Why?
Love: Because you two are good at singing. When I was little, I dreamed of becoming an idol, but I didn't achieve it because I'm a terrible singer. In order to make up for you, I WANT TO HELP YOU FIGHT!
*The Linkrun suddenly flies towards Love*
Pirun: PIRUUUUUN! *inserts into Love's phone*
*The phone turns into Linkrun and the light becomes stronger*
Cure Sword: Don't tell me...
Love: WHAT'S HAPPENING?!
(Transformation Scene Starts)
*Love opens her Linkrun using a key and slides her finger across the button*
*The screen glows*
Love: Change, Pretty Cure!
*Love's hair ornaments disappear and her feet is put on the ground*
Love: *raises her hands* Beat Up!
*Love's Transformation Sequence*
Cure Peach (Love): *forms a heart shape using her fingers* The pink heart is the emblem of love. *claps her hands* Freshly-picked, Cure Peach! *poses*
(Transformation Scene Ends)

❤️ Scene 7 ❤️

Shibuki: A New Precure?
Cure Sword: Love becomes a Precure like you and me.
Cure Gelato: Yeah!
Flappy: Go, Cure Peach! Go save Gelato and Sword ~rapi! I'll go to safer place ~rapi. *runs off*
Cure Peach: *looks at herself* What is happening to me? *leaps happily* I'm... I'M A PRETTY CURE!
Cure Gelato: Ahem! Peach, can you get us out of here?
Cure Peach: *stops leaping* Oops! Sorry, Gelato!
Shibuki: By the way, Cure Peach, this fight is for those two idol warriors! Get out and leave!
Uzaina (Seaweed): Uzaina!
Cure Peach: Never! *jumps towards the Uzaina (Seaweed)* Take this! *kicks the Uzaina (Seaweed) on the arm*
*The Uzaina (Seaweed) takes a hit and drops Gelato and Sword*
*The 3 Precures gather together*
Cure Sword: Thank you for saving us!
Cure Peach: It was nothing! We're friends!
Uzaina (Seaweed): *goes towards the 3 Cures* Uzaina! *tries to smack the 3 Cures*
Cure Gelato: Sword!
Cure Sword: Okay!
*Gelato and Sword catch the Uzaina's arm*
Cure Peach: Guys!
Cure Sword: Peach, a little help here.
Cure Peach: Got it, Sword! *jumps towards the Uzaina (Seaweed)* HAAA! *kicks the Uzaina (Seaweed) on the head*
*The Uzaina (Seaweed) takes a hit*
Cure Peach: HAAA! *kicks the Uzaina (Seaweed) on the head again*
Uzaina (Seaweed): *while being flung* Uzaina! *crashes into the stage*
Shibuki: AHHH! NO WAY!
Dabyi: Woah! Peach is good at fighting ~byi.
Uzaina (Seaweed): Uzaina...
Cure Gelato: Now's the time to purify the monster, Peach!
Cure Peach: *nods* Understood!
Cure Peach: *claps her hands* Nasty Things, Nasty Things, Fly away! Pretty Cure *forms a heart shape using her fingers* Love Sunshine! *fires her attack at the Uzaina (Seaweed)*
*The Uzaina (Seaweed) takes a hit*
Uzaina (Seaweed): Uzaina!
*The spirit got freed from the seaweed and move freely*
Shibuki: Goyan will be mad at me once he finds out I failed this mission! *leaves the scene*
*Every damage turns back to normal*
Cure Peach: It's over. Wait! Now that the monster is gone, is the concert still going on?
Cure Sword: I don't know, but we can bring back fans once we listen to our song.
Cure Gelato: Let's do what we must to bring the concert back.
Cure Sword: Okay!
*An hour later*
*The audience (including Love and Flappy) watch Aoi and Makoto performing on stage*
Aoi and Makoto (singing):
~SONGBIRD~
Tsubasa hirogete
Kimi sumu machi made imasugu ni
My song todoketai
True heart
Tsutaetai ai
Don'na ni tōku ni hanarete itemo
Hitotsu ni nareru kara...
La la la la... La la la la...
One! Two! Three! Four! Fly!
(song ends)
*The crowd cheers for Aoi and Makoto*
Boy 1: AOI!
Girl 1: MAKOTO!
Flappy: *To Love* Aoi and Makoto are the greatest ~rapi!
Love: Of course!
*Mizushima and DB (Dabyi's human form) watch the show through the backstage*
DB: Those two are the greatest!
Mizushima: Indeed they were!

❤️ Scene 8 ❤️

*A few days later*
*In Bella Company Studio Lobby*
*Aoi, Makoto, Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena are sitting on a chair*
Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena: REALLY?!
Love: Mhm! I wouldn't have become Cure Peach if I never went to the concert last time.
Aoi: Yeah! Guess what? Love saved me and Makoto from that outrageous monster. *To Makoto* Right, Makoto?
Makoto: Yeah!
Dabyi: And by the way, Love has met a fairy named Flappy ~byi.
Saki: Did I hear it right? Is the Flappy you mentioned came from Land of Fountains?!
Dabyi: Yeah! He's in Love's house right now ~byi.
Saki: Aww... I really miss Flappy so bad.
Love: Don't worry, Saki. I'll bring Flappy to your Bakery.
Saki: Thank you, Love! You're the best!
Elena: Is the concert fun?
Makoto: You bet, Elena. Aunt Aiko and Uncle Raiou showed up in our concert.
Rin: Are they Aoi's parents?
Makoto: Yes!
Nao: That's what parents do. They make time for their child.
*Aiko (Tategami) arrives on scene*
Aiko: *To the 7 Girls* Hello there, Girls!
*Dabyi transforms into a Lovely Commune*
*Aoi, Makoto, Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena look at Aiko*
Aoi: Mama!
Makoto: Aunt Aiko!
Rin: Good afternoon. Are you the mother of Aoi?
Aiko: I am, and I'm also the legal guardian of Makoto. I'm the one who begged my husband to take Makoto in after we learned she's an orphan. My husband and I also plan to adopt Makoto.
Elena: For real?!
Aiko: Yes!
Nao: *To Aoi* Does that mean you and Makoto are going to be sisters?
Aoi: If the plan pushes through, then yeah! *looks at Aiko* Mama, what brings you here?
Aiko: I will take you and Makoto to the restaurant. I will treat you both.
Aoi and Makoto: Really?
Aiko: Of course! You both sing very well last Saturday.
Makoto: Thank you, Aunt Aiko! Aoi and I appreciate it.
Aoi: Yeah! Thanks, Mama!
Love: Am I included as well, Miss Aiko? I'm the only one who watched Aoi and Makoto's concert.
Saki: The dinner is exclusive for the Tategami Family, Love. Let them be!
Love: Makoto isn't even a Tategami. How come she's included?
Rin: It's because Miss Aiko is Makoto's guardian.
Elena: *To Nao* Those three arguing seems kinda new to me. Right, Nao?
Nao: Yeah. They bicker like Makoto and Aoi do.
*Aoi and Makoto glare at Nao and Elena*
Aoi: Excuse me?! What did you both say?!
Elena: Well, uh...
Makoto: Someone telling us that we bicker embarrassed us both!
Aiko: *To herself* Those girls seemed to have a fight...

-To be continued-

Chapter Text

❤️ Intro ❤️

Aoi: Hello! Aoi Tategami here!
Makoto: And I'm Makoto Kenzaki!
Aoi and Makoto: The two of us are Best Friends!
Makoto: Love becomes Cure Peach during our concert.
Aoi: I'm very proud of Love because she risked her life to save us from that monster.
Makoto: Same. I wonder who will be next to being a warrior.
Aoi: Most likely Saki. Flappy used to be her partner, so I bet Saki will become a Precure anytime soon.
Makoto: Good point, Aoi. Are you excited to see Saki being a Precure again?
Aoi: Why not? We will get a new teammate if this happens, Makoto.
Makoto: Not only that. We'll become a Quartet as well.

❤️ Scene 1 ❤️

*In the Kitchen in PANPAKA Pan Bakery (Yuunagi, Japan)*
*Saki and Minori (Hyuuga) are sitting at the chair while waiting for the bread to be cooked*
Saki: How was your day in Dance Studio?
Minori: All great. What about you?
Saki: I'm great as well.
Minori: Oooh!
Saki: So, what would you guys dance for next week?
Minori: Nothing much except Hip-hop, of course. I really want to try Sports as well.
Saki: Are you going to copy me? Ha, ha! Just kidding! I know you want to try Baseball and Softball since when you were little.
Minori: Oh, Big Sis. You're so funny indeed.
*Saori (Hyuuga) arrives on scene*
Saori: Saki, Minori, how's the bread?
Saki: All good, Mother! The bread was put in the oven like 10 minutes ago.
Saori: I see. I realized that our customers visit here less often than before.
Minori: I noticed it, too. We make a bunch of cupcakes, cakes, and bread, but only a few people come here.
Saki: What are we going to do?
Saori: Calm down, girls. We can solve this problem together as a family.
Saki and Minori: Alright, Mother.
Saori: Saki, someone is looking at you.
Saki: Who?
Saori: A girl named Love. She said that you two are schoolmates?
Saki: Oh! But what about the bread we baked?
Saori: I'll take care of it.
Saki: Oh, well! See ya! *walks off*
*Saki gets out of the kitchen and sees Love in the dining room*
Love: Hi, Saki!
Saki: Love, what are you doing here?
Love: I'm just visiting you. Good thing my Mother allowed me to come here.
Saki: Great. So, any news to tell, Love?
Love: There is, but we need a private place. *grabs Saki* Come on!
Saki: Okay!
*Love and Saki leave the bakery together*
*A minute later*
*In the forest near the PANPAKA Pan Bakery*
Saki: Love, what is this about?
Love: I'm going to introduce Flappy to you.
Saki: Flappy?
Love: Yes! *shows Flappy in her Crystal Commune form to Saki*
Saki: EHHH?! FLAPPY IS WITH YOU?!
Love: Of course! He stayed with me for a few days.
Flappy: *transforms into his normal form and goes towards Saki* Hello, Saki! Long time no see ~rapi!
Saki: Flappy, is that YOU?!
Flappy: Yes!
Saki: I missed you so much!
Flappy: Me too! You still haven't changed until now ~rapi.
Saki: Really?
Love: I'm happy that you two are together again.
Saki and Flappy: Yeah!
Flappy: If you went to the Miracle Beat concert last time, you would have become a Precure like Love did and help Gelato and Sword ~rapi.
Saki: Yeah. Our bakery had a problem a few weeks ago, that's why I never got to attend the concert.
Love and Flappy: EHHHH?!
Flappy: I'm so sorry to hear that ~rapi!
Saki: Yeah.
Love: Saki, what can we do to save the Bakery? Our friends and I can help it out.
Saki: This is our family problem, Love. We can solve it on our own. I have something to tell you.
Love: What is it, Saki?
Saki: Don't tell our situation to our other friends, okay? Just promise me!
Love: Fine, then. I promise!

❤️ Scene 2 ❤️

*The next day*
*In Saki's classroom (Golden Star University)*
*Saki reads a Sports Book*
*Eichiki and Run arrive on scene*
Eichiki: Hey, Saki.
Saki: What is it, Eichiki?
Eichiki: Let's play a Baseball game. I bet you will like it.
Saki: No, thank you!
Run: You're acting weird lately, Saki. You're not like that when we rally you to play Baseball. What's going on?
Saki: Sorry for being like that, Run. My bakery will be closing down if we don't gather more customers. My parents are buried in debt right now.
Eichiki and Run: Right.
Eichiki: Sorry to hear that, Saki. Is there anything we can do to help you?
Saki: We can handle this, Eichiki. This is our family problem.
Run: No, Saki. We'll help you. What can we do to save your bakery?
Eichiki: Yes, tell us!
Saki: Okay, fine! I'll let you guys help me, but let me think about it.
Eichiki and Run: Right.
Run: To cheer you up, let's play sports!
Saki: Sure! I was even a varsity player here as well.
*Makoto arrives on scene*
Saki: Makoto, you're here!
Run: Hey! You're Makoto, right?
Makoto: I am. Are you a fan of mine?
Run: Kind of, but Eichiki is. He's a big fan of Miracle Beat. *To Eichiki* Right, Eichiki?
Eichiki: Yeah. What brings you here?
Makoto: I need to talk to Saki. Can you leave us alone?
Run: Sure.
*Run and Eichiki walk off*
Saki: Makoto, what are you doing here? Do you have a class?
Makoto: Not anymore, but I have to meet up with Aoi in our classroom. Your sister Minori is looking for you.
Saki: Where is she?
Makoto: At the school exit. I can't stay here for long since Aoi is waiting for me.
Saki: Oh, okay!
*A few minutes later*
*In a school exit*
Minori (Hyuuga): Big Sis, good thing you came.
Saki: Yeah. Makoto told me that you're looking for me. Is there something you want to say, Minori?
Minori: Well, Mother and Father will plan to close the bakery within this week, at least on Saturday. I overheard them last night.
Saki: That fast?!
Minori: Yeah. Sorry if I didn't tell you this right away, Big Sis.
Saki: It's okay, Minori, but please tell me because we're family.
Minori: Okay. *sigh* Our family problems recently are the reason why I didn't attend the Dance Troupe today.
Saki: Did Haru and Touma know about it?
Minori: Yep! I think we must tell our friends the truth about our bakery's bankruptcy, Big Sis.
Saki: But If they know about our situation, will they help us?
Minori: Hopefully.

❤️ Scene 3 ❤️

*An hour later*
*In the mall hallway (Pikarigaoka, Japan)*
*Aoi, Makoto, and Raiou (Tategami) are walking through the hallway*
Raiou: Do you girls enjoy the food?
Aoi: Of course, Papa!
Makoto: Uncle Raiou, thank you for being a Father to me even if I'm not your real Dad.
Raiou: No problem, Makoto. Anyways, we have a surprise for you.
Makoto: What is it?
Raiou: You'll see, but I'm sure you're going to like it!
Aoi: Come on, Papa! Tell us!
Raiou: Soon, my dear.
Makoto: *looks at Aoi* I wonder what your Papa is talking about.
Aoi: Yeah! I hope this is a good surprise.
*Saki and Minori (Hyuuga) appears on scene*
Saki: Hello, Aoi and Makoto!
Aoi: Hey, Saki, Minori! We didn't expect you two to be here.
Minori: Yeah!
Raiou: Are you girls the friends of Aoi and Makoto?
Saki and Minori: We are!
Minori: Would that be okay if we borrow Aoi and Makoto for a bit? This is important!
Raiou: Sorry, girls, but I'm afraid we have a hectic schedule for now.
Makoto: Uncle Raiou will bring us to the fashion store and we didn't know that you both came here. You could tell us through chat if you have something to say.
Minori: Right!
Aoi: Thanks for the talk. If you guys want a hangout, we're available tomorrow. Bye!
*Aoi, Makoto, and Raiou walk off*
Saki and Minori: Bye!
Minori: *To Saki* This is it, Big Sis! We must tell our situation to our friends.
Saki: Not now, Minori. Anyways, I have to go to the bathroom. Stay here! *runs off*
Minori: Okay! *looks at Raiou, Aoi, and Makoto from afar* Now's my chance to tell Aoi and Makoto!
*A few hours later*
*In the backyard in PANPAKA Pan Bakery (Yuunagi, Japan)*
*Daisuke (Hyuuga) and Saori (Hyuuga) are sitting on the chair*
Daisuke: Guess what, Saori? My college friends helped me promote this bakery on the internet.
Saori: That's great news, Daisuke. Our bakery ran for over 2 decades now. We shouldn't let this shop go on the waste.
Daisuke: Yeah. I promised my parents that I would become a successful patisserie before they died. I even took Hospitality Management to make them proud.
Saori: How sweet!
*Saki and Minori arrive on scene*
Saki: Hi, Mother! Hi, Father!
Daisuke: Hello! How was the mall?
Minori: All great, Father, especially because I met Aoi and Makoto in person again!
Daisuke: Wonderful! You really are a big fan of Miracle Beat.
Minori: Of course!
Saki: Um, would that be okay if I tell my situation to my friends?
Saori: Why not? I mean, it's best if all your friends must know as soon as possible. We need more customers so bad.
Saki: Right!
Daisuke: *looks at Saori* Come on, my dear! Let's clean up the kitchen.
Saori: Of course! *To Saki and Minori* You girls should stay here.
*Daisuke and Soari leave the scene*
Minori: Hey, Big Sis! I have a surprise for you. You will surely like it.
Saki: What surprise?
Minori: *smirks* You'll see!

❤️ Scene 4 ❤️

*The next day*
*In Saki's bedroom in Hyuuga Household (Yuunagi, Japan)*
*Saki is lying on the bed*
Saki: I'm going to accept that our bakery will close down forever.
Flappy: Why didn't you tell your friends about this situation beforehand ~rapi?
Saki: I don't know. What's the use if I tell them?
Flappy: Can you please set aside your pride for a while, Saki?! Your bakery is in danger ~rapi!
Saki: You have no right to meddle my family's problem, Flappy! You're just a friend of mine!
Flappy: How rude of you to say-
*someone knocks the door*
Saki: Don't say anything! That must be my little sister!
Flappy: Fine.
*Saki stands up and opens the door*
Dabyi, Aoi, Makoto, Love, Nao, Rin, and Elena: SURPRISE!
Saki: YOU GUYS ARE HERE?!
*In the Kitchen in PANPAKA Pan Bakery (Yuunagi, Japan)*
Aoi: Expect more customers today. We promoted this bakery on our CureSta page yesterday.
Makoto: If you have problems, approach us, Saki. Good thing Minori told me and Aoi about your situation yesterday.
Saki: What the- SHE DID?!
Makoto: She did. We secretly told this afterwards to our other friends because we know you would be upset if we inform you.
Rin: I'm so proud of you sister, Saki!
Saki: Yeah, right!
Elena: Saki, you need help so bad. Teamwork is the only way to save the bakery.
Saki: Right. I'm sorry for not telling this to you guys right away. The truth is I fear that if I tell you my situation, you will abandon me.
Nao: No, Saki! We won't leave you behind like trash. We'll help you with your problems no matter what.
Elena: I agree with Nao! Real friends never do that.
Love: Mhm!
Saki: Aww! You guys are the best! Thank you for being there with me!
Aoi: Don't mention it, Saki!
Dabyi: Since we expect more customers this day, let's bake more bread ~byi!
Flappy: Sounds fun! I'm in for it ~rapi!
Love: Me too! Being a chef is my dream.
Aoi: Same, if I didn't get to be an idol singer. Makoto will design a chef uniform for me.
Nao: Really?
Makoto: Yep, if this happens. Being a fashionista is my dream.
Aoi: I know what to cook today.
Rin: You sure about this, Aoi? I mean, all you just do is sing and dance on stage. I never see you cook.
Love: Same!
Aoi: Ahem! Are you guys mocking me?
Dabyi: Guys, we shouldn't fight in front of Saki ~byi. She has a problem here ~byi!
Makoto: In case you don't know, Aoi has had a working experience in a Pastry Shop before. She even taught me how to make ice cream a few months ago.
Dabyi, Flappy, Love, Nao, Rin, and Elena: Oooh!
Saki: We must give Aoi a chance, guys! Who knows? She might be a better cook than you guys imagine. *To Aoi* Aoi, give us the ideas you know.
Aoi: Alright then!

❤️ Scene 5 ❤️

*30 minutes later*
*The setting is still in the Kitchen*
*Makoto, Rin, and Elena are washing the dishes on the sink, while Aoi, Love, Saki, and Nao are shaping the bread on the table*
(Makoto, Rin, and Elena Scene)
Elena: Cooking is fun! We made lots of bread already.
Rin: Indeed! I can't believe that Aoi has lots of ideas when it comes to making bread.
Makoto: I told you! Aoi is a talented girl.
Rin: Yeah! My mistake.
Elena: After we are done washing the dishes, let's take the bread off the oven.
Makoto and Rin: Okay!
(Aoi, Love, Saki, and Nao Scene)
Saki: I didn't know you could do braid-like bread. I haven't done that before.
Aoi: I see. By the way, I can also make Cloud Bread, and... Why don't we make pig bread?
Saki: THAT WAS A GREAT IDEA, AOI!
Nao: I haven't seen the Cloud Bread and Pig Bread in the menu, so we should do it.
Love: For the Cloud Bread, we don't need a Flour?
Aoi: Nope! We only need Egg Whites, Sugar, and Cornstarch.
Love, Saki, and Nao: Oooh!
Nao: We already did international bread earlier, especially the Filipino and Indian ones. What's next after this?
Love: We'll cook your face, Nao!
*Aoi and Saki laugh*
Nao: How mean!
*Dabyi and Flappy arrive and see the 7 Girls cooking*
Flappy: This is going to be interesting ~rapi!
Dabyi: For real! The seven girls seem to get along well ~byi.
*An hour later*
*The crowd is gathering in a dining room*
*Daisuke (Hyuuga) and Saori (Hyuuga) are distributing the bread to each of the customers*
Saori: *To Daisuke* We have lots of customers now.
Daisuke: Yeah, thanks to Aoi and Makoto.
Saori: I can't believe that our daughters are big fans of them.
Daisuke: Yeah! I remember Aoi and Makoto filming a cooking video here.
*Aoi, Makoto, Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, Elena, and Minori (Hyuuga) watch from the outside of the bakery*
(The outside scene)
Minori: Thanks to me, the bakery is saved.
*The 8 girls look at each other*
Saki: And I'm super proud of you, Minori. *hugs Minori*
Love: Aww! How sweet of you, guys.
Elena: That's what I do when my siblings contribute anything good.
Nao: Mine too, especially my brother Kouta.
Rin: Now that we saved the bakery, what shall we add next?
Makoto: I suppose the bakery needs more beverages. Why don't we try milk tea or smoothies?
Aoi: That's a wonderful idea, Makoto!
Saki: Hmm... That could work. We haven't tried adding smoothies and milk tea in the menu just yet.
*Minori looks back at the bakery's interior and notices that the people, especially Soari and Daisuke, went unconscious*
Minori: Guys, something is wrong!
*Aoi, Makoto, Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, Elena look at the bakery's interior as well and were surprised*
Makoto: Strange, isn't it?
*Valerie appears on scene*
Valerie: Are you guys looking for me? I made this *summons the wand*
*The 8 girls look at Valerie*
Aoi and Makoto: VALERIE! *glare at Valerie*
Saki: You- You made our customers fall asleep?! How could you!
Valerie: If you want a fight, go!
Valerie: Kirakiraru! Be stained in shadow! Noir Decoration! *creates a Kirakiraru Monster (Pie) using a wand*
Kirakiraru Monster (Pie): This is the end!
Valerie: That's what you deserve!

❤️ Scene 6 ❤️

Minori: There's a monster! What shall we do?
Nao: I don't know, but it's best if we leave for a while.
Aoi: She's right, Minori! You must leave with Rin, Elena, and Nao.
Minori: But, Aoi-
Makoto: No buts! You guys have to leave now, please?
Minori: Fine.
Elena: We'll go back here outside once the monster is gone.
Rin: Let's go, Minori! *drags Minori*
*Rin, Nao, Elena, and Minori flee*
*Saki runs off, away from the bakery*
Love: Saki, wait! *To Aoi and Makoto* Aoi, Makoto, I'll be right back. I need to follow Saki. *follows Saki*
Aoi: Sure! *To Makoto* Ready to transform, Makoto?
Makoto: Ready, Aoi!
*Aoi and Makoto grab their transformation device*
*A minute later*
*Saki is hiding behind the bush*
Love: Saki, we should go back and help Aoi and Makoto.
Saki: But, I don't have a device yet. I think you should help them yourself.
Love: Come on, Saki! Just try transforming into a Precure with Flappy.
Saki: I can't. Sorry.
Love: *looks at the distance and then looks back at Saki* Stay here! *grabs her transformation device and runs off*
*Flappy (in Crystal Commune form) gets out from Saki's pocket*
Flappy: Ahem! Are you forgetting about me ~rapi?
Saki: Flappy? I thought you were sleeping.
Flappy: I don't. I heard the whole thing but I didn't say anything because your little sister was with you ~rapi.
Saki: I see.
Flappy: Saki, are you ready to be a Precure again ~rapi?
Saki: Really?
Flappy: Really! You should just shout "Dual Spiritual Power" ~rapi!
Saki: *grabs the Crystal Commune* Do you think it will work?
Flappy: Maybe, but you have to try ~rapi!
Saki: Okay!
(Transformation Scene Starts)
*Saki spins the top of the Crystal Commune*
Saki: *Makes a circle with her arms* Dual Spiritual Power!
*Saki's Transformation Sequence*
Cure Bloom (Saki): The shining golden flower, Cure Bloom! *poses*
(Transformation Scene Ends)
Cure Bloom: AHHH! *looks at herself* I DID TRANSFORMED!
Flappy: You were. You can save the joy for later ~rapi. Are you ready to fight ~rapi?
Cure Bloom: Ready as ever! Let's help Aoi, Makoto, and Love.
Flappy: Or should we say Gelato, Sword, and Peach ~rapi.
Cure Bloom: He, he! Right!
*Meanwhile*
*At the outside of the PANPAKA Pan Bakery*
*Peach kicks the Kirakiraru Monster (Pie) on the head*
Kirakiraru Monster (Pie): Knock it off, you meddling little! *grabs Peach and throws her away*
Cure Peach: AHHHH!
Cure Gelato and Cure Sword: PEACH!
*Peach lands on the ground safely*
Cure Sword: Are you alright, Peach?
Cure Peach: I'm fine! This monster is so tough.
Cure Gelato: Yeah.
Valerie: *laughs* Give up, Precures! If you don't want to get hurt, you better surrender and let me do my own thing.
Kirakiraru Monster (Pie): That's right!
???: And why would they tolerate wrongdoings?
*Valerie, Gelato, Sword, and Peach look at Bloom*
Cure Gelato: Another Precure?! She seemed pretty.
Dabyi: You said it, Gelato.
Valerie: Ugh! THIS IS SO UNFAIR!

❤️ Scene 7 ❤️

*Bloom goes in front of Gelato, Sword, and Peach*
Cure Bloom: What now if it's unfair? You're the one who created chaos in the first place.
Valerie: Can you please don't meddle? This is a fight between my monster and those 3 Precures, and who are you anyway?
Cure Bloom: I'm Cure Bloom! The three girls whom you dealt with are my friends.
Gelato, Sword, Peach, and Dabyi: Cure Bloom?!
Cure Sword: *looks at Gelato and Peach* I've never seen Cure Bloom before.
Cure Peach: Me either!
Cure Gelato: Either way, I think she was cool.
Dabyi: I wonder why she considered you three as her friends ~byi.
Cure Gelato: Yeah. Isn't this strange?
Valerie: *To Bloom* Cure Bloom, huh? I will test your bravery then. *To the Kirakiraru Monster (Pie)* Kirakiraru, go and attack that Cure Bloom!
Kirakiraru Monster (Pie): I will! *runs towards Bloom* This is the end of you! Take this! *tries to punch Bloom using its arm*
Cure Bloom: *panics* AHHH! *creates a barrier*
*The Kirakiraru Monster (Pie) smacks the shield instead*
Cure Gelato: Tell us straight. Are you Saki?
Cure Bloom: Yes, Aoi! This is me!
Cure Gelato: I'm not Aoi right now. I'm Cure Gelato.
Cure Bloom: I get it!
Dabyi: No wonder why you seemed to know us earlier ~byi.
Cure Sword: Anyways, we were happy that you showed up on time, Bloom.
Cure Peach: Same! Fighting as the group is the best!
*The shield starts to crack*
Cure Peach: BLOOM, WATCH OUT! *drags Bloom and dodge by running*
*Gelato and Sword dodge by running as well*
Kirakiraru Monster (Pie): We're not done yet!
Valerie: You hear that, Precures? Until my monster defeats you, he won't stop making people's lives miserable.
*Gelato, Sword, Peach, and Bloom stop running and look at Valerie and Kirakiraru Monster (Pie)*
Cure Gelato: Then, we won't let that happen! Mark my words!
Cure Bloom: That's right! *jumps towards the Kirakiraru Monster (Pie)* HAAAA! *kicks the Kirakiraru Monster (Pie) on the chest*
Kirakiraru Monster (Pie): That hurts!
*Bloom continues kicking and punching the Kirakiraru Monster (Pie) multiple times, thus making the said monster go backwards*
Cure Bloom: Don't you dare destroy the Bakery!
Flappy: That's right ~rapi. The Bakery is very precious to the Hyuuga Family ~rapi!
Cure Gelato: *looks at Sword and Peach* Sword, Peach, we must help Bloom beat the monster!
*Sword and Peach nod*
*Gelato, Sword, and Peach jump towards the Kirakiraru Monster (Pie) together*
Valerie: A COMBO ATTACK?!
Gelato, Sword, and Peach: HAAA! *kick the Kirakiraru Monster (Pie) together*
*The Kirakiraru Monster (Pie) takes a hit and loses its balance*
Valerie: I KNEW THIS WOULD HAPPEN!
*Gelato, Sword, Peach, and Bloom reunite*
Flappy: Bloom, you must purify the monster fast ~rapi!
Cure Bloom: Okay, Flappy!
*Bloom raises her hand forward*
Cure Bloom: Oh, spirits of the earth...
*The Earth's Energy glows in yellow*
*The Energy then gathers into Bloom's hand*
Cure Bloom: Now, together with Pretty Cure, release the power of miracles!
*The yellow energy comes out of the symbols Bloom's uniform*
Cure Bloom: Pretty Cure, Stream Splash! *fires her attack at the Kirakiraru Monster (Pie)*
*The Kirakiraru Monster (Pie) takes a hit*
Kirakiraru Monster (Pie): NOOOO! *vanishes*
*The Kirakiraru spreads as the monster vanishes*
*The crowd inside the bakery wakes up*
Valerie: No way! Well. I guess I must accept defeat for a while. *looks at the 4 Cures* See ya around, Precures!

❤️ Scene 8 ❤️

*A few hours later*
*In the Kitchen in PANPAKA Pan Bakery (Yuunagi, Japan)*
*Aoi, Makoto, Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena watch Minori (Hyuuga) counting the money*
Aoi: How was it, Minori?
Minori: *stops counting the money* We earn 25,000 yen! We earn lots of money!
The 7 Girls: Yay!
*Minori puts the money into the box*
Rin: I suppose Aoi and Makoto is the reason why the bakery becomes popular.
Minori: Nope! Not just them! My other friends and classmates advertise the bakery.
Saki: Either way, the bakery is saved!
Minori: Yes! The customers really enjoy the Cloud Bread and the International Breads you guys made earlier. I hope that more customers will come here tomorrow.
Love: Do not worry because they will. We must be positive!
Nao: Mhm! We should look for a positive outcome! That's what Mother does when the workplace she's in almost got into a bankrupt.
Minori: I guess you're right!
Makoto: What if you listen to the songs Aoi and I sang in order to cheer you up?
Minori: Oh yeah! *smiles* That could work!
Elena: Anyways, we all must go home because it's almost 6 PM. I have assignments to do.
Saki: Is that so? Stay safe, you guys!
Aoi: Don't worry, Saki! We will!
Aoi, Makoto, Love, Nao, Rin, and Elena: Bye-bye!
Saki and Minori: *waves at the 6 Girls* Bye!
*Aoi, Makoto, Love, Nao, Rin, and Elena walk off*
Saki: I'm so happy for this day!
Minori: Me too, Big Sis!
*A few days later*
*In the school lobby (Golden Star University)*
Flappy: It's so nice that your bakery has lots of customers ~rapi.
Saki: Yeah.
Flappy: And I was so happy that you get to be Cure Bloom again ~rapi!
Saki: Shhh! Keep quiet! Someone might hear you!
Flappy: Oops, Sorry! Anyways, do you really want to take over your parent's bakery in the future ~rapi?
Saki: Absolutely! Being a baker is my dream.
Flappy: That's nice ~rapi!
Saki: It's almost lunch time! Shall we meet up with Aoi and the others?
Flappy: Why not? I bet it's your friends' lunch time as well ~rapi.
Saki: Correction: My friends are also your friends.
*Love, Nao, Rin, and Elena appears on scene*
Elena: Hello there, Saki!
Saki: Hi! Where's Makoto and Aoi?
Love: They are going to Miyazaki earlier for Fans Day! One of their classmates said they are absent today.
Saki: Oh, really? I wasn't that updated.
Nao: It's because you prioritize work over anything.
Rin: But, working too hard is a good thing though! You earn money for a living.
Love: So, what are we waiting for? Let's eat lunch together!
Nao, Rin, and Elena: Okay!
Flappy: I liked that, Love!
Love: Thanks!

-To be continued-

Chapter Text

❤️ Intro ❤️

Aoi: Hello! Aoi Tategami here!
Makoto: And I'm Makoto Kenzaki!
Aoi and Makoto: We are Best Friends!
Aoi: Or should we say Sisters! Makoto and I saw each other as "Sisters" more than "Best Friends".
Makoto: Yep! By the way, Saki became a Precure called Cure Bloom, thanks to Flappy.
Aoi: Also, she is now our teammate, along with Love, alias Cure Peach.
Makoto: I wonder if Nao, Rin, and Elena will become Precures like they once were.
Aoi: Maybe. Let's hope instead.
Makoto: Aoi, do you think our five friends can be a great team?
Aoi: Good question. They all love sports, so I believe they could be.
Makoto: Then we should try sports, too, Aoi. We should explore more than just singing.
Aoi: I suppose you're right.

❤️ Scene 1 ❤️

*In the dining room in Midorkawa Household (Nanairogaoka, Japan)*
*Nao and her six siblings (Keita, Haru, Hina, Yuuta, Kouta, and Yui) are eating lunch*
Yuuta: The chicken is so yummy!
Keita: Do you like it, Yuuta?
Yuuta: Of course I do, Big Bro! You cooked the food so well!
Keita: Thanks! I want to make the food yummy because being a chef is my dream, and that I want to have my own restaurant.
Hina: Wow! That's so cool, Big Bro Keita! You know, when I grow older, I want to become a Teacher.
Kouta: How very nice of you, Big Sis Hina. You better tutor me, okay?
Hina: Okay, Kouta!
Nao: You guys are too young. Why don't you guys focus on the present?
Yuuta: But there's nothing wrong if you dreamed big, right?
Nao: Good point!
Keita: *looks at Haru* Haru, what do you want to be when you grow up?
Haru: Me? Well, I want to become an Idol!
Nao, Keita, Hina, Yuuta, Kouta, and Yui: Idol?!
Hina: Are you sure about that, Big Sis Haru?
Haru: Yes! When I first discovered Aoi and her old band Wild Azur, I got inspired to become a Singer. Now that Aoi forms an idol unit with Makoto, I was so happy because at least my two idols are together. I was a biggest fan of Miracle Beat!
Keita: I knew you could say that, Haru. I always hear you talking about Miracle Beat.
Yuuta: Yeah! You even appeared in the magazine Aoi was in.
Kouta: I wish I was there, too.
Hina: It's not fair that only you and your two friends appeared.
Yui: *To Nao* Big Sis, do something! They're too loud!
Nao: *To her other siblings* GUYS, YOU BETTER QUIET!
*Keita, Haru, Hina, Yuuta, and Kouta stop talking*
Nao: Are you guys fighting over Miracle Beat?
Hina: Kind of.
Nao: There's no point if any of you fight over the smallest thing. You all made Yui cry.
Yui: *sniffs* Yeah! You guys are the worse!
Nao: Since our parents are away again for work, we all must get along. We're family, remember?
Keita, Haru, Hina, Yuuta, and Kouta: Alright.
Haru: Anyways, Big Sis Nao!
Nao: What is it, Haru?
Haru: Would that be okay if you bring Aoi and Makoto here? I see that our other siblings want to see them in person.
Nao: Of course, if our siblings promise to behave.
Hina: We promise to behave, Big Sis!
Keita, Hina, Yuuta, and Kouta: Yeah!
Haru: See, Big Sis? They promised!
Nao: Okay, fine! I'll bring Aoi and Makoto here.
Keita, Hina, Yuuta, and Kouta: YAY!

❤️ Scene 2 ❤️

*The next day*
*In the school field (Golden Star University)*
*Aoi and Makoto, as well their 60+ classmates, are sitting on a chair while watching Nao and the other players playing Soccer*
*Nao and her 10 teammates are wearing the Red Uniform, while their opposing team is wearing the Yellow Uniform*
Nao: Mitsuki, catch! *kicks the ball towards Mitsuki*
Mitsuki: Got it, Nao! *catches the ball using her foot and starts kicking*
*The students cheers for Nao and her 10 soccer teammates*
Makoto: I'm super nervous in playing Softball.
Aoi: You mustn't be nervous, Makoto! We'll play next after Nao.
Makoto: How can you say that, Aoi? All we're good at is singing, not playing sports.
Aoi: Right, but I'm good at Cheerleading. Isn't Cheerleading a sport?
Makoto: Yes, it is!
*Nao kicks the ball very hard, thus causing the ball to fling off all the way to the goal net*
*The ball hits the goal net*
*The students cheer so hard*
*Nao and her 10 teammates get off the field and unknowingly pass through Aoi, Makoto, and their classmates, who was busy talking to each other*
Nao: *To Mitsuki and Ayumi* I'm tired.
Ayumi: Well, that's what we always do when we're on a varsity team.
Mitsuki: For real! Being a varsity player is a hassle.
Nao: You know, my friend Saki, is a varsity player.
Mitsuki and Ayumi: Saki Hyuuga?
Nao: Yeah! You guys know her?
Mitsuki: Name's familiar, but I don't know her personally.
Ayumi: Same. I simply know Saki through my friend.
Nao: I see! You know, I just want to leave the varsity team.
Mitsuki: Why?
Nao: It's personal.
Ayumi: If you do leave, please don't forget us! We will lose a pro player if this happens!
Nao: Nah! I'm just joking! *giggles* Anyways, let's go for lunch!
Mitsuki and Ayumi: Okay!
*Nao, Mitsuki, and Ayumi start walking together*
(Aoi and Makoto Scene)
*Aoi, Makoto, and their 60+ classmates look at the field*
Aoi: Where's Nao?
Makoto: She probably left with her teammates. Too bad that we failed to greet her.
Aoi: Yeah!
*Lara appears on scene*
Lara: Aoi, Makoto, get ready! We must do our best to win Softball.
Makoto: Okay, Lara!
*An hour later*
*In the school garden*
*Nao is studying on her notebook*
Nao: I wish I quit the varsity team. I can't multitask between taking care of my siblings and playing sports.
*Aoi and Makoto arrive on scene*
Aoi: Hi there, Nao!
Nao: Makoto, Aoi, what are you both doing here?
Makoto: We were looking anywhere for you. We saw you playing soccer on the field earlier.
Nao: Is that so?
Makoto: Yes. Sorry if we didn't get to greet you.
Nao: It's okay! To be honest, I really want to ask you two a favor.
Aoi: Sure. What is it?
Nao: Would it be alright if you two go to my house this weekend?
Aoi: Of course! We don't have a fans day on those dates. *To Makoto* Are you in, Makoto?
Makoto: If you're in, then I am, too, Aoi.
Nao: Wonderful! My siblings wanted to see you two!
Aoi: Cool! Even Haru?
Nao: Yes! You know Haru, right? She's a big fan of you both.
Aoi and Makoto: Okay!

❤️ Scene 3 ❤️

*A few hours later (nighttime)*
*In Nao's bedroom, Midorkawa Household (Nanairogaoka, Japan)*
*Nao is sitting on the bed*
Nao: If Mother or Father are here right now, life will be easier. *looks at the picture of herself as a toddler with her parents (Tomoko and Genji)* But what would I be if I'm still an only child until today?
*flashback*
*Over a decade ago in the park (Oogai Town, Japan)*
*5-year old Nao and 2-year old Keita hold hands with Tomoko, while being pregnant with her 3rd child (Haru)*
Tomoko: Are you both excited when I deliver the baby girl in 3 weeks?
Nao: Yes, Mother!
Keita: YES!
*Tomoka experiences a cramp*
Tomoka: Ouch! My belly hurts! *drops Keita and holds her belly* I think I was about to give birth!
Nao and Keita: Mother?
Nao: I think it's time! I'll ask for help! *runs off*
*Tomoka sits on a chair as she continues experiencing cramps*
*Flashback ends*
Nao: But if I'm an only child, I would have been bored forever-
*Haru suddenly enters the room*
Haru: Hey, Big Sis!
Nao: Haru! What's up?
Haru: Nothing! Have you asked Makoto and Aoi if they will come here by Saturday?
Nao: I do, and they say "Yes"!
Haru: *gaps happily* FOR REAL?! YAY! I CAN'T WAIT TO MEET THEM AGAIN!
Nao: Yeah! As your Big Sister, I will do anything to make you happy, Haru.
Haru: Anyways, we should go eat dinner. Keita cooked Wanton Soup.
Nao: *stands up* Alright!
*Haru and Nao leave the room together*
*The next day*
*In the restaurant (Oogai Town, Japan)*
*Aoi, Makoto, Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena are eating lunch together*
Love: Thanks for the treat, Nao!
Nao: Don't mention it, Love.
Saki: How come we came all the way here in Oogai Town?
Nao: Well, I used to live here when I was little, until Mother gave birth to Hina. I visited here once a month because I missed this place.
Elena: I didn't know you used to live here.
Rin: Yeah! I mean, there's a good reason why you and your family moved to Nanairogaoka.
Aoi: Agreed!
Nao: Aoi, Makoto, get ready to meet my siblings.
Makoto: We will! You and Elena are lucky because you both have massive siblings. I wish I have a sibling.
Aoi: But, Makoto, didn't you consider me as your sister?
Makoto: Of course I do! If only you're my real sister.
Aoi: It seems that Mama and Papa see you as their daughter already.
Makoto: Yeah!
Love: For me, It's not a bad thing.
Elena: I find it touching when you said you want a sibling, Makoto.
Rin: Yikes! I forgot to order chicken! I will be going to give Yui and Ai some.
Nao: You can buy chicken while we're not done eating, Rin.
Rin: Right.
Saki: Nao, if Aoi and Makoto go to your house, will I go there, too? I wanna go there!
Love: Me too!
Elena: Me too!
Rin: I will go if all of my friends go!
Nao: Alright, fine! You all can go by Saturday!
Saki, Love, Rin, and Elena: YAY!
Aoi: Are you sure you want Saki and the others to come, Nao?
Nao: Yeah! They asked for it.
Makoto: Anyways, we should finish lunch first.
Love: Good idea, Makoto!

❤️ Scene 4 ❤️

*A few days later*
*In the living room in Midorikawa Household (Nanairogaoka, Japan)*
*Nao and her 6 siblings (Keita, Haru, Hina, Yuuta, Kouta, and Yui clean the room together*
Hina: So, you're going to invite your other friends as well, Big Sis?
Nao: Yeah!
Keita: We better prepare because Nao's friends will be here soon.
Kouta: *To Nao* Big Sis, what are your friends' names again?
Nao: Their names were Rin, Saki, Love, Elena, Makoto, and Aoi.
Hina: Oh! Where are your other old friends?
Nao: If you're talking about my middle-school friends, we barely see each other after we graduated middle school.
Haru: How sad!
Nao: Yeah. You change friends as we get older.
Yuuta: Anyways, I wanna play with your new friends!
Keita: Same here, Yuuta!
Nao: Come on! Let's finish cleaning before my friends come here!
Keita, Haru, Hina, Yuuta, Kouta, and Yui: Okay!
Haru: And I can't wait to meet Makoto and Aoi!
*Meanwhile*
*On the streets*
*Aoi, Makoto, Love, Saki, Rin, and Elena are walking, with Dabyi and Flappy being held by Love*
Love: I can't wait to meet Nao's siblings!
Elena: Me too, especially Haru.
Aoi: You know, playing with a sibling is nice!
Love: I know right?
Rin: What makes you say that, Aoi? I thought you're an only child.
Aoi: I were, but I experience of having a sibling through Makoto.
Dabyi: Mhm! Makoto and Aoi see each other more than just a friend ~byi.
Saki: What do you mean?
Dabyi: They practically forms a sisterly bond ~byi.
Makoto: Yeah! I bet you guys do the same with your siblings, too!
Saki: Of course! Minori and I become closer when we discover we both love sports.
Rin: That's great, Saki! My siblings and I get along well, too.
Elena: My siblings and I frequently bond, but I'm more closer to Touma.
*Aoi, Makoto, Love, Saki, Rin, and Elena stop walking as they arrive in Midorikawa Household*
Flappy: So, where are we now ~rapi?
Aoi: We're in Nao's house!
Rin: Nao's house is great.
Love: Aoi, why don't you knock the door?
Aoi: Fine! *goes towards the doorway and knocks the door*
*Nao opens the door*
Nao: Oh! You guys are all here!
Dabyi: Of course! That's what friends are for ~byi.
Makoto: I was wondering! Are all your siblings there?
Nao: Yeah! They're waiting for all of you-
*Haru suddenly arrives on scene*
*Dabyi and Flappy turn into Lovely Commune and Crystal Commune respectively and Love catches said things*
Haru: Hello the- *gets excited as she sees Aoi and Makoto and approaches them* AOI, MAKOTO, YOU GUYS ARE HERE!
Aoi and Makoto: Hi, Haru!
Makoto: I knew you waited for us.
Haru: Yeah! I was a big fan of Miracle Beat. Touma, Minori, and I always talked about it.
Aoi: Speaking of Touma, does he still hate me?
Haru: Hmm... Kind of. Even though Touma disliked you, he was still obsessed with Miracle Beat.
Elena: It's normal to have bashers, right?
Love: Yeah, but it's never a good feeling.
Nao: That's fine! Even my classmates have bashers too since she's popular in CureSta.
Elena: *To Aoi* Don't worry, Aoi. I'll tell my brother not to hate you.
Aoi: It's okay, Elena. I don't force myself on him. If Touma hates me, so be it.
Elena: Well, it's your choice, but it would be better if you two get along.
Haru: What are you guys waiting for? Let's go inside!
*Aoi, Makoto, Love, Saki, Rin, and Elena enter the house*

❤️ Scene 5 ❤️

*A few minutes later in the living room*
*Nao is looking at her 6 friends and 6 siblings watching the Miracle Beat Vlog on TV*
*Dabyi and Flappy approach Nao*
Dabyi: Nao, are you alright ~byi?
Nao: I'm fine, Dabyi! I was happy to see my friends and siblings hanging out together.
Flappy: Then, why don't you hang out with them ~rapi?
Nao: I'm totally fine! I have to cook meals for my friends.
Dabyi: Why not I cook for your friends and family instead ~byi?
Nao: Are you sure, Dabyi?
Dabyi: Yes! I even cooked dinner while Mizushima is busy ~byi.
Flappy: I'll help too, Dabyi!
Dabyi: Sure! *To Nao* Nao, you have to reach out to them ~byi.
*Dabyi and Flappy head into the kitchen*
(Aoi, Makoto, Love, Saki, Rin, Elena, Keita, Haru, Hina, Yuuta, Kouta, and Yui scene)
Hina: My favorite vlog is Aoi cooking a donut!
Kouta: Me too! It's nice!
Makoto: I have a solo fashion vlog there.
Love: That's cool! I bet that's the same day where Aoi was in a photoshoot.
Aoi: Yeah! *smiles* Makoto made me love girly stuff bit by bit. Because of that, I moved on from my original dream of being a rock star. *To Makoto* Thanks to you, Makoto!
Makoto: Oh, uh, no problem, Aoi! I'm happy that you get to love our job as Miracle Beat for real.
Saki: You know, my girly side was shown up when I reached High School.
Rin: Same!
Elena: Say, what about we go to Mexico and film about the whole scenery there? I bet the fans would love the content!
Aoi: That could work. Wait! Why Mexico?
Elena: Because my Father used to live there and I went to that country last year.
*Everyone looks at Nao*
Love: Nao, come one! Join us!
Nao: I'm fine! I let you guys hang out with my siblings.
Aoi: Nonsense, Nao! This is supposed to be your quality time with friends.
Rin: And we find it dull when you're not around.
Nao: But, Rin-
Yuuta: No buts! We should watch Miracle Beat Vlog together!
Nao: Okay!
Saki: And guess what? We were featured in the vlog, too!
Nao: Really?! Which vlog?
Elena: The one where we cooked pastries in Saki's shop last time.
Haru: I swear, Big Sis! The vlog is really nice!
Keita: Big Sis, come sit with us!
Nao: Okay, fine! I'll join!
Love: That's a spirit, Nao!
*Meanwhile*
*On the streets*
*Houto is eating ice cream*
Houto: No matter what I tried, I'm still a failure to Lord Moebius. If he wanted me to make more friends, then fine! I will have an alliance with them!
*The two boys are eating yakitori*
Boy 1: *To Boy 2* The Yakitori is good!
Boy 2: I know right? It costs 40 yen, and it's so delicious!
Boy 1: Can you treat me some, please?
Boy 2: Sure!
Houto: *To himself* I think the food is a great idea for my monster! *sees a meal (being packed in a plastic lunch box) near the garbage can* Aha! I know what it is!
Houto: *twists his hands and forms a red diamond shape* Nakewameke! Unlease your evil!
*throws a diamond at the plastic lunch box*
*The diamond explodes and turns the lunch box into a Nakewameke*
Nakewameke (Lunch Box): Nakewameke!
*The two boys see the Nakewameke (Lunch Box)*
Houto: Guess what I made!
The two boys: AHHHH!
Boy 2: That monster is dangerous! We need to go!
*The two boys run off*
Houto: Cowards!

❤️ Scene 6 ❤️

*A few minutes later*
*In the living room in Midorikawa Household*
*The 7 Girls and the 6 Midorikawa siblings continue watching the movie*
Love: I liked the vlog Aoi made!
Aoi: Which one?
Love: The dance trend you do on CureSta.
*The scream is heard from the outside*
Saki: What was that?
Rin: I don't know, Saki, but I think there's a monster!
Everyone except Rin: What?!
Makoto: Let's go and check then!
Aoi, Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena: Okay!
Haru: Makoto, Aoi, stay with us!
Kouta: No one will make us happy if you left.
Aoi: But, Haru-
Nao: Aoi, Makoto, take care of my siblings. We'll go outside and check what's going on there!
Makoto: Sure! Take care, okay?
Elena: We will, Makoto.
*Love, Saki, Nao, and Rin nod*
Nao: *To her 6 siblings* Everyone, behave while we're gone, okay!
Keita, Haru, Hina, Yuuta, Kouta, and Yui: Okay!
*A minute later*
*On the streets*
*The townspeople is running for safety while the Nakewameke (Lunch Box) smashes the buildings using its arm*
Houto: I guess our plan to destroy this place work!
Nakewameke (Lunch Box): Nake!
*Flappy, Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena arrive on scene*
Nao: Not so fast!
*Houto and Nakewameke (Lunch Box) look at Flappy and the 5 Girls*
Houto: What are you girls doing here? Get out of my way!
Rin: No! Not until you stop destroying this village!
Elena: We confronted you because you do anything wrong!
Flappy: That's right! Two of my friends will give you the taste of your own medicine ~rapi! *To Saki* Saki, you need to transform with Love ~rapi! *transforms into a Crystal Commune*
Saki: *grabs the Crystal Commune* Fine! *To Love* Love, let's transform!
Love: Okay, Saki! *grabs her Linkrun*
(Transformation Scene Starts)
*Love opens her Linkrun using a key and slides her finger across the button*
*Saki spins the top of the Crystal Commune*
Love: Change, Pretty Cure!
*Love's hair ornaments disappear and her feet is put on the ground*
Love: *raises her hands* Beat Up!
Saki: *Makes a circle with her arms* Dual Spiritual Power!
*Love and Saki's Transformation Sequence*
Cure Peach (Love): *forms a heart shape using her fingers* The pink heart is the emblem of love. *claps her hands* Freshly-picked, Cure Peach! *poses*
Cure Bloom (Saki): The shining golden flower, Cure Bloom! *poses*
(Transformation Scene Ends)
Houto: Wise choice, Cure Peach and Cure Bloom! *To the Nakewameke (Lunch Box)* Nakewameke, destroy those Precures right now!
Nakewameke (Lunch Box): Nakewameke! *fires multiple vegetables at Peach, Bloom, Nao, Rin, and Elena*
Cure Bloom: HA! *creates a Barrier*
*The attack hits the barrier instead*
Cure Peach: *To Nao, Rin, and Elena* Nao, Elena, Rin, you guys must go!
Nao: No...
Cure Bloom: But it's not safe here, Nao!
Rin: I agree with Bloom. We have to flee!
Nao: You don't understand. I grew up in this neighborhood, and I won't let the monster ruin this place, or hurt innocent people!
Houto: How can you do that? You don't have powers like your friends were.
Nao: You're right, but still! I WANNA HELP MY FRIENDS!
*The green light suddenly hits Nao*
*The Nakewameke stops firing multiple vegetables*
Elena: Nao... Don't tell me...
Cure Peach: Nao will become a Precure?
*Within the green light*
Nao: What's this?!
*The Smile Pact appears in front of Nao*
Nao: *takes a Smile Pact* Smile Pact? I guess this means I must help my friends as a Precure!
(Transformation Scene Starts)
*The smile pact opens and Nao set a green ribbon Cure Decor piece into a recess*
Smile Pact: Ready?
Nao: Pretty Cure! Smile Charge!
Smile Pact: Go! *the pact shines* Go! Go! *shoots a beam to produce a powder puff*
*Nao holds a powder puff*
Smile Pact: Let's Go, March!
*Nao taps the Smile pact two times using powder puff*
*Nao's Transformation sequence*
Cure March (Nao): Intense courage, a straight-up bout! Cure March! *poses*
(Transformation Scene Ends)

❤️ Scene 7 ❤️

Cure March: What was happening to me?!
Rin: You become a Precure now! Congratulations!
Cure March: I AM?!
Cure Peach: Yes! Now we're three! YAY!
Elena: Have we forgotten Gelato and Sword?
Cure Bloom: But they aren't here with us right now, Elena.
Elena: Oh right! They're with Nao's siblings.
Houto: *To March* Cure March? Ha! How come you try to meddle the fight between Peach and Bloom, huh?
Cure March: Because they are my friends! *jumps towards the Nakewameke (Lunch Box)* HAAA! *kicks the Nakewameke (Lunch Box) on the head*
*The Nakewameke (Lunch Box) takes a hit*
Cure March: HAAAA! *punches the Nakewameke (Lunch Box) multiple times*
Cure Peach: *To Bloom* Bloom, let's help March!
Cure Bloom: Okay! *To Rin and Elena* Elena, Rin, stay here!
*Peach and Bloom run towards the Nakewameke (Lunch Box)*
Rin and Elena: Okay!
Nakewameke (Lunch Box): Nakewameke! *tries to hit March using its hand*
Cure March: Huh?!
Cure Peach and Cure Bloom: *jumps towards the Nakewameke (Lunch Box)* Double Pretty Cure Kick! *kick the Nakewameke (Lunch Box) on the chest together*
Nakewameke (Lunch Box): *while being flung* NAKE! *crashes into the road*
*Peach, Bloom, and March land on the ground*
Cure Bloom: March, use your powers now to purify the monster!
Cure March: Okay!
*March shouts to charge the Smile Pact*
Houto: WHAT THE- SHE'S PREPARING HER ATTACK!
Cure Peach: Go, March! More, more!
*The Smile Pact grants March a wind power*
*The wind energy lifts March off the ground*
Cure March: Pretty Cure, *the ball forms in front of her* March Shoot! *fires her attack at the Nakewameke (Lunch Box)*
*The Nakewameke (Lunch Box) takes a hit*
*explodes*
*The Nakewameke vanishes as the diamond evaporates*
*The lunch box turns back to normal*
Houto: Dang! If that pest never showed up, I would have won!
Cure March: You better surrender! I won this time!
Houto: GRRR! Whatever! I'll be back soon, Precures! *leaves the scene*
*Every damage turns back to normal*
Cure March: What did I just do?
Cure Peach: You have transformed and helped both me and Bloom. Isn't this amazing?!
Cure March: Of course, because at least I helped my friends.
*Rin and Elena arrive back on scene*
Elena: Congratulations for your first battle, March!
Cure March: Uh, thanks, Elena!
Elena: We better tell Aoi and Makoto about this news!
Rin: Mhm! I'm sure they will be happy for you!
Cure March: I bet they will.
Rin: Yeah, and they will be overjoyed that they gain another Precure teammate.
Cure Bloom: Now that the fight is over, we have to go back to Nao's house right away.

❤️ Scene 8 ❤️

*A few minutes later*
*In the living room in Midorikawa Household (Nanairogaoka, Japan)*
*Aoi, Makoto, and Haru are sitting on the chair while watching the other Midorikawa siblings (Keita, Hina, Yuuta, Kouta, and Yui) do their own thing*
Aoi: You want to be an idol?
Haru: Yes, Aoi! I asked permission from my mother and she said "Yes"!
Makoto: Wonderful! For a start, why don't you sign up in the talent agency both Aoi and I are in?
Haru: Which talent agency?
Makoto: Bella Company.
Haru: I think I will sign up in that agency.
*Dabyi arrives on scene*
Dabyi: Aoi, Makoto, I guess we need to go back home ~byi!
Aoi and Makoto: Okay!
Haru: EHHH?! THE CAT TALKS?!
Makoto: She does, and she doesn't speak except when she's with only either Aoi or me.
Dabyi: Uh, anyways, please don't tell this to anyone that I talked, okay?
Haru: O-Okay.
Aoi: Haru, this is Dabyi. She's special to both me and Makoto.
Haru: Okay! Perhaps I can hold her?
Dabyi: Sure you can ~byi!
*Haru carries Dabyi*
*Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena arrive on scene*
Nao: Guess who's back!
Haru: Hi, Big Sis! *looks at Love, Saki, Rin, and Elena* Hello there!
Love: Hi, Haru! Do you enjoy your time with your idols?
Haru: Of course! My other siblings enjoy it as well!
Nao: Also, can you and our other siblings go upstairs? My friends and I need to talk.
Haru: Oh, right! *looks at her other 5 siblings*
Makoto: Don't worry, Haru. It will be quick!
Haru: Right!
*A minute later in the dining room*
*The 7 Girls are sitting in the table while Dabyi and Flappy are sitting on the top of the table*
Nao: I became a Precure!
Dabyi, Aoi, and Makoto: FOR REAL?!
Saki: Yep! Her Precure name is Cure March.
Elena: Too bad that you guys didn't see Nao transforming.
Makoto: It's okay! We can see her in Cure form next time.
Aoi: Same!
Love: Let's hope that our problems stop. I want to live a normal life.
Rin: Who says that no one deserves a normal life?
Dabyi: Yep! Even after the villains are finished for good, I will prefer to stay with Makoto forever, and even Aoi too. Aoi is like my partner and best friend to me ~byi.
Flappy: And I don't want to leave Saki, too ~rapi!
*Aoi and Saki smile*
Love: Aww! You guys are so sweet!
Nao: Yep! We can talk about Precures later, but for now, let's cook lunch together!
Everyone (except Nao): ALRIGHT!

-To be continued-

Chapter Text

❤️ Intro ❤️

Aoi: Hello! Aoi Tategami here!
Makoto: And I'm Makoto Kenzaki!
Aoi: We're overjoyed that our friend, Nao, becomes a Precure again!
Makoto: And she called herself "Cure March"!
Aoi: Now, we have two more to go! They were Rin and Elena.
Makoto: Aoi, do you think they could work as a duo? They both managed a Flower Shop.
Aoi: Not only they both managed a Flower Shop. They're also good in sports.
Makoto: It seems that all of us in the group are pretty athletic.
Aoi: Oh yeah! Anyways, Makoto, if ever Rin and Elena never get their powers, we should let them be the secret keeper.
Makoto: That's a wonderful idea, Aoi!
Aoi: Thanks!

❤️ Scene 1 ❤️

*At the outside of Fleuriste Natsuki/Natsuki Household (Japan)*
*Kazuyo (Natsuki) and Rin are arranging the flowers*
Kazuyo: Rin, are you ready for our another job in the future?
Rin: What do you mean, Mother?
Kazuyo: We will build another store after you graduate. I thought you said you want to become a jewelry designer. Why don't you shift your course from Hospitality Management to Fashion Design?
Rin: Maybe by next semester, Mother. Right now, I will go sell Cookies to my schoolmates.
Kazuyo: If you want to sell cookies, I respect that. Why don't you build your own bakery if this is the case?
Rin: I'll consider it, Mother, but I will only decide that once I graduate college.
Kazuyo: Is that so? Anyways, can you bring a bouquet inside? *gives a bouquet of daisies to Rin*
Rin: Alright, Mother! *grabs a bouquet and goes inside the house*
Kazuyo: Oh, Rin! You really do anything for our family, don't you?
*The next day*
*In the school lobby (Golden Star University)*
*Rin, while bringing the box of cookies, roams around the lobby to ask her schoolmates to buy cookies*
Girl 1: I wanna buy one, Miss!
Rin: Sure! It costs 30 yen. How many will you buy?
Girl 1: I will buy 2! *prepares the money and gives it to Rin*
Rin: You can get some, Miss!
Girl 1: *grabs the cookies from the container* Thank you! *runs off*
*An hour later*
*In the school hallway*
*Rin counts the money while sitting on the chair*
Rin: I earn 4000 yen now! I only have 5 cookies left.
*Setsu, Kazuma, and Yoshihiro approach Rin*
Setsu: Hey there, Rin!
Rin: Hi!
Kazuma: How's the selling going?
Rin: It was fine, Kazuma. You want to buy my cookies?
Kazuma: Sure!
*Setsu (Aono), Kazuma (Hamada), and Yoshihiro (Endo) take a look inside the container*
Yoshihiro: There's only five left! *To Setsu and Kazuma* Setsu, Kazuma, shall we buy the remaining five?
Setsu: Why don't you treat us, Yoshihiro? You know that I saved my allowance for my mother's birthday. I will pay you, I promise.
Yoshihiro: Are you sure?
Setsu: Yes!
Kazuma: *To Rin* Rin, do you mind if we buy all the remaining cookies?
Rin: Absolutely! It costs 30 yen!
*Yoshihiro gives his money to Rin and grabs the remaining 5 cookies from the container*
Rin: Thank you!
Yoshihiro: No problem! Now, we must go!
Setsu, Kazuma, and Yoshihiro: See ya! *walk off*
Rin: Thanks for buying my cookies.
*Nao appears on scene*
Nao: Hey, Rin! Lunch is coming! You wanna come with me?
Rin: Sure thing, Nao. Only just me and you?
Nao: No! We'll eat with our five other friends.
Rin: Oh. Okay!

❤️ Scene 2 ❤️

*A few minutes later*
*In the classroom*
*The 7 Main Girls, Dabyi, and Flappy are eating their packed lunch*
Makoto: How much is your profit?
Rin: More like 1000 yen. Since I feel bad for my mother, I decided to sell food throughout the whole school.
Love: You really care about your mother, do you?
Rin: Of course, Love! I sell food so that I can collect money to build a business after I graduated college.
Aoi: How nice! My Papa said that he will expand a Tategami Corporate in Oogai Town.
Makoto: And this time, they will build a hotel there.
Elena: It seems that you are the richest girl in the entire group, Aoi.
Saki: I agree. Our family business is not as rich as yours.
Elena: Yeah! All we only have is small salary and we barely eat foods that rich people can eat.
Dabyi: Guys, you mustn't be jealous of your friends. You should be contented on what you guys have ~byi.
Rin: Dabyi is right! If you guys want to be rich, you must strive and work hard, just like what I do right now.
Saki and Elena: Okay.
Elena: I guess you are right.
Nao: I was jealous as well because my family barely earned a lot of money, but at least they can feed me and my 6 siblings.
Love: I don't care if my family is rich or poor. All I care is our family bonding.
Flappy: Now you're making me cry ~rapi!
Dabyi: Same ~byi!
Flappy: So, back with Rin's topic ~rapi! *To Rin* Rin, what job do you want ~rapi?
Rin: I wanted to be a Jewelry Designer!
Makoto: That's cool! If you must know, jewelry designing is a part of fashion.
Rin: I know. I'm not surprised you knew since you want to be a Fashionista.
Aoi: Makoto is a fashion expert since high school.
Rin: Really?!
Aoi: Yep. She's also the one who picked clothes for me.
Flappy: See, Rin? Why don't you seek fashion advice from Makoto ~rapi?
Rin: Okay! I'll tell her if I can.
Saki: Good choice! Now, let's finish our food.
*A few hours later*
*In the bedroom in Natsuki Household (Japan)*
*Rin lies on the bed*
Rin: I guess I must take Fashion Designing by next semester. I better go tell my Mother about this.
*Ai (Natsuki) and Yu (Natsuki) enter the room*
Ai: Hi there, Big Sis!
Rin: Hi, Ai! Hi, Yu!
Yu: It seems that you earned a lot of profit from selling cookies, huh?
Rin: *giggles* Yeah, I do!
Ai: You better give us the money, please!
Rin: Sure, but I have a favor for you two!
Ai: What is it?
Rin: You better help me cook cookies.
Ai and Yu: Okay, Big Sis!
Yu: Then, you will give us extra allowance once we helped you?
Rin: Yes, Yu, and that's a promise!
Ai and Yu: *leap joyfully* YAY!
Rin: If that's the case, let's get to work!

❤️ Scene 3 ❤️

*An hour later*
*In the kitchen*
*Rin is making a dough, Yu is cutting a dough into pieces, while Ai is putting the raw cookie on the tray and places the tray into the oven*
Rin: Once we're done with the cookies, let's make Japanese Pancake.
Ai: Okay, Sis! We're on it!
Yu: Ai, I'm done cutting the cookies!
Ai: Wonderful! Now, put the cookies into the tray once we're done with the first batch.
Yu: Got it, Big Sis!
*The next day*
*In the school hall (Golden Star University)*
*Rin is sitting on a chair while holding a box of cookies*
Rin: How come none of my customers get to buy my food? That's strange!
*Aoi appears on scene*
Aoi: Hey, Rin! How's the selling going?
Rin: Not good, Aoi. None of my schoolmates buy my product. Until now, I still have at least 250 goodies.
Aoi: That's so many!
Rin: Yeah. Also, can I ask you a favor?
Aoi: Okay! What favor?
Rin: Can you sell my product to your classmates and idol friends?
Aoi: Sure! *grabs a box of cookies* What can I say to my classmates?
Rin: You used to work in a Pastry Shop, right? You should know on what to do.
Aoi: I don't know if I can do it.
Rin: What?
Aoi: Nothing, Rin! I'll help you sell the cookies.
Rin: Thank you, Aoi! You're the best!
*30 minutes later*
*In the classroom*
*Many of the students enjoy eating cookies, with Aoi watching over the box of cookies*
Makoto: You're selling cookies in this entire building?
Aoi: Yeah! All Commerce Students in general! Rin needs my help! She has a quiz to deal with, so I sell cookies for her.
Makoto: How sweet!
Aoi: I know right? Anyways, where's Dabyi?
Makoto: She went to Bella Company.
Aoi: When?
Makoto: Around past 11 AM. She will take care of our next concert.
Aoi: Oh.
*Emika and Tsumugi approach Aoi and Makoto*
Emika: The cookies are so lovely! Who baked those?
Aoi: My friend, Rin. She made me sell her cookies for all of you.
Tsumugi: About the cookies, why don't she try putting icing, or even chocolate chips? Either way, Rainbow Cookies are still good.
Makoto: I'm glad you guys enjoy the cookies.
Emika: I wonder what your new songs will be like. Will it be more energetic?
Makoto: You'll see! Aoi and I can't spoil anything. We have rules to follow once we signed a contract.
Aoi: Yeah! That's business. You may not know that unless you're a celebrity.
Tsumugi and Emika: Right.
Tsumugi: I think we'll go outside and buy something in the cafeteria. *To Emika* Let's go, Emika!
*Emika and Tsumugi leave*
Aoi: Once the cookies are finished, should I give the money I earn to Rin?
Makoto: You must, Aoi. Rin worked so hard to make cookies.
Aoi: Okay, then!

❤️ Scene 4 ❤️

*A few hour later*
*In Rin's classroom*
Rin: I hope Aoi do her best in selling cookies.
Kazuma: You rely on Aoi the idol? Seriously?
Rin: Yeah. She said she used to work as a Pastry Chef in her middle school years.
Setsu: Oh yeah! I even watched the solo interview of Aoi. She said she worked as a Patisserie 5 years ago.
Kazuma: Anyways, why did you sell cookies?
Rin: Because I want to provide money for my siblings. I feel bad for my mother.
*Aoi arrives on scene*
Aoi: Guess what, Rin? I earned 8000 yen! Many bought your product!
Rin: *gasps* Really, Aoi?!
Aoi: Yep!
Setsu: So, you're Aoi from Wild Azur, eh? I was a fan of you since you were 15. Your songs are great!
Aoi: Thanks! *To Rin* Rin, your earnings were kept by Love. You should go to the garden with me.
Rin: Sure.
Kazuma: Bye, Rin!
*A few minutes later*
*In the wooden house near the school garden (Golden Star University)*
*The 7 Main Girls, Dabyi, and Flappy are sitting on the seat*
Love: I counted the money and you got 8090 yen. Congratulations!
Rin: Thanks, Love. *grabs a money*
Love: I wish I was that good in cooking sweets.
Rin: I'm the one who cooks for my family. My mother and father are always busy. They barely have time for me, Yu, and Ai. I wish they gave me time.
Nao: Well, they worked because they want to provide a better future for you.
Elena: That's family. Parents should be responsible for their children.
Rin: You have a point there, Elena.
Makoto: Rin, I hope you spend the money wisely. Earning money is hard.
Rin: I know.
Flappy: What if we'll spend your money to roam around the city ~rapi?
Saki: Oh, oh! That's a wonderful idea, Flappy!
Rin: You guys are impractical, but okay. I'll treat you all.
Aoi: For real?! It looks like you were forced to do so because we ask for a treat.
Rin: No. I was not forced by any of you. I was willing to give you guys a treat.
Love: How sweet of you, Rin!
Nao: Are you sure this isn't a prank?
Rin: *giggles* It wasn't. Do you want me to take back what I said?
Nao: Oh, right!
Saki: *looks at Nao* You really don't trust Rin on this, do you?
Nao: I do trust Rin. I was just surprised.
Elena: *To Rin* Well, Rin, we'll give something in return. What do you want?
Makoto: We feel bad because you used your own earnings for us.
Rin: It's up to you, guys. I didn't ask for something, but if you want to give me some, sure.
Aoi: You are so down-to-earth, but sensitive towards others.
Dabyi: Aoi has a point. You know that spending money for something not important is impractical, but you decided to spend it anyway to treat your friends ~byi.
Rin: Right, right! We'll go to the park for a walk! What do you think?
Love: That's lovely, Rin! Why not we'll explore in my hometown?
Rin: Alright then! Let's go!

❤️ Scene 5 ❤️

*20 minutes later*
*In the park (Yotsuba, Japan)*
Houto: I wonder if we can have foods here. We should sneak one! *sees the barbecue food stand with no one watching over it* Oooh! Clever!
*Houto goes towards the barbecue food stand and attempts to grab the chicken*
*The woman arrives and sees Houto*
The woman: HEY! What do you think you're doing?!
Houto: Oops! Gotta go! Bye! *runs off*
The woman: GET BACK HERE, THEIF! *tries to chase him but he disappears* Hmm, he's gone?!
*A few minutes later*
*On the streets*
Houto: Soon, I am one step closer in finding my new boss. What can I do so that no one can stop my plans?
*The 7 Main Girls, Dabyi, and Flappy appear on scene*
Aoi: Your plans?
Houto: Oh? It's you!
Makoto: What are you up to this time, Houto?
Houto: It's none of your business, Precures. Get out of my way! *runs off*
Makoto: Hmm... Weird, isn't it? He doesn't attack us like usual.
Aoi: Yeah, but at least he didn't do any crazy things. We shouldn't let that guy ruin our day.
Makoto: You're right, Aoi.
Rin: Aw. I don't know what to treat you, guys. We have so many food choices to pick!
Love: Why don't we buy a street food?
Rin: Good idea, Love! That way, I can save money!
Flappy: I'll go for a Pork ~rapi!
Nao: I prefer Chicken!
Saki: Chicken for me!
Rin: That's great! I will go eat Takoyaki!
Elena: We shouldn't eat food much. You guys may suffer from stomachache.
Aoi: Don't be silly, Elena. As if you don't want to eat more.
Dabyi: Come on, everyone! We should find food as soon as possible ~byi.
Everyone (except Dabyi): Alright!
*As the 7 Main Girls, Dabyi, and Flappy walk off, Houto gets out from his hiding spot*
Houto: Let's see if you think I leave you alone being happy like that!
Houto: *twists his hands and forms a red diamond shape* Nakewameke! Unlease your evil!
*throws a diamond at the abandoned bicycle*
*The diamond explodes and turns the bicycle can into a Nakewameke*
Nakewameke (Bicycle): Nakewameke!
*The 7 Main Girls, Dabyi, and Flappy look at the Nakewameke (Bicycle) from the afar*
Aoi: As expected from Houto!
Love: Why would he have to summon the monster in the middle of our bonding?!
*Houto appears on scene again*
Houto: I won't make you all happy!
Rin: Why don't you just go away?!
Houto: Never! Why would I let the Precures tell me what to do?
Makoto: You should stop doing anything trouble, or else we'll stop you ourselves!
Aoi: My friend is right! *looks at her 6 friends* Girls, let's transform!
Love: We'll show this guy what we've got!
Makoto, Saki, and Nao: Okay!
*Aoi, Makoto, Love, Saki, and Nao grab their own transformation item and transform into Precures*
Cure Gelato (Aoi): Cure Gelato! Ready To Serve! *poses*
Cure Sword (Makoto): The blade of courage! Cure Sword! *poses*
Cure Peach (Love): Freshly-picked, Cure Peach! *poses*
Cure Bloom (Saki): The shining golden flower, Cure Bloom! *poses*
Cure March (Nao): Intense courage, a straight-up bout! Cure March! *poses*

❤️ Scene 6 ❤️

Houto: There's five of you?! How could this be?
Cure Peach: It's because all five of us have a strong desire to help anyone!
Cure Gelato: If I were you, you surrender. We don't let anyone make this world suffer. *To Sword, Peach, Bloom, and March* Right, girls?
Cures Sword, Peach, Bloom, and March: Right!
Cure Sword: Whatever you do, we'll fight because we know we're doing the right thing!
Cure Gelato: Mhm!
Houto: Whatever! *To the Nakewameke (Bicycle)* Nakewameke, go and attack these pests!
Nakewameke (Bicycle): Nakewameke! *runs towards the 5 Cures*
Rin: Oh no!
Elena: We better leave this place!
Cure Peach: You guys better be!
Cure Bloom and Cure March: *jump towards the Nakewameke (Bicycle)* HAAAA! *kick the Nakewameke (Bicycle) together*
*The Nakewameke (Bicycle) takes a hit and got dizzied*
*Bloom and March land into the ground*
Cure Sword: I think the monster got stunned!
Nakewameke (Bicycle): Nake! *fires multiple tires at the 7 Girls*
*The five Cures dodge the attack*
Nakewameke (Bicycle): *stops firing* Nakewameke!
Houto: Ha! It seems that even the five heroes can't manage to stop my monster.
Rin: *To Gelato, Sword, Peach, Bloom, and March* Guys! Are you okay?!
Cure March: We're good!
Cure Sword: The monster is so tough. What are we going to do?
Rin: *glares at the Nakewameke (Bicycle)* GRRR! You dare hurt my friends?! I will stop you myself! *tries to run towards the monster*
Houto: If you try, Young Lady!
*Elena stops Rin by holding her arm*
Elena: Rin, No! It's too dangerous! We have to flee!
Rin: But if we do that, we will just leave our friends behind.
Elena: I know, but we don't have powers to stop the monster.
Rin: I don't care!
Cure Gelato: Rin, don't be stubborn. Elena is worried about your safety, and so do we. You guys should go!
Rin: I'm sorry if I'm stubborn. I know you guys worry about me because I'm your friend, but I can take care of myself. I want to help you fight because we're friends!
*The light suddenly appears*
*Gelato, Sword, Peach, Bloom, March, Elena, Houto, and the Nakewameke (Bicycle) got surprised*
Cure Peach: Rin!
Houto: What is the meaning of this?!
Elena: Don't tell me... Rin becomes a Precure!
*The red butterfly came towards Nozomi*
Rin: I have powers now?! *raises her hands forward*
*The butterfly touches Rin's hand and transforms itself into CureMo*
Cure Bloom: What are you waiting for, Rin? You should transform now!
Rin: Okay!
(Transformation Scene Starts)
*The CureMo opens*
Rin: Pretty Cure, *presses the three buttons* Metamorphose!
*Her CureMo's screen sparkles and red light surrounds her body*
*Rin's Transformation Sequence*
Cure Rouge (Rin): The red flame of passion, Cure Rouge! *poses*
(Transformation Scene Ends)

❤️ Scene 7 ❤️

Cure Rouge: I become a Cure now! *looks at herself*
Cure Gelato: You look cool in that outfit!
Cure Rouge: Thank you!
Flappy: Do we add another Precure in the team ~rapi?
Cure Bloom: Yes! Rin becomes one of us now!
Elena: Her determination to help her friends made her become a Precure again.
Cure Sword: Yep!
Houto: Come on! Let's finish this nonsense right here, right now! *To the Nakewameke (Bicycle)* Nakewameke, attack this newcomer!
Nakewameke (Bicycle): Nake! *walks towards Rouge*
Cure Rouge: I can handle this myself!
Cure Peach: Good luck!
Cure Rouge: Uh, How can I suppose to fight again?
Cure Sword: Try using your strength!
Cure Rouge: Sure!
*The Nakewameke (Bicycle) is about to step on a cat*
Cure Rouge: *jumps towards the Nakewameke (Bicycle)* STOP IT! *punches the Nakewameke (Bicycle) multiple times*
Nakewameke (Bicycle): Nake! *fights Rouge back by punching*
Cure Rouge: HAAAA! *pushes the Nakewamake (Bicycle) harder*
*The Nakewameke (Bicycle) takes a hit and flings*
Houto: AHHH! *runs away*
*The Nakewameke (Bicycle) crashes into the ground*
*Rouge lands into the ground safely*
Nakewameke (Bicycle): Nakewameke...
Cure Rouge: Woah! What an incredible power I have!
Cure Bloom: YES! That's my girl!
Cure Peach: Go, Rouge!
Houto: You girls are a nuisance! Cheering a new Precure like that... *looks at the Nakewameke (Bicycle)* Nakewameke, get up and move! You have to beat those pesky Precures!
*The Nakewameke (Bicycle) gets up and fires multiple tires at the 5 Cures*
Cure Rouge: Oh no!
Cure Gelato: Kirakirakiraru *spins the glass ball* Gelato Shake! *fires her attack at the tires*
*The tires got destroyed*
Cure Rouge: Thanks, Gelato! *jumps towards the Nakewameke (Bicycle) again*
Cure Gelato: No problem!
Cure Rouge: HAAAA! *kicks the Nakewameke on the head*
*The Nakewameke (Bicycle) takes a hit and loses its balance*
Houto: GRRRR! She's strong!
Cure Rouge: I did it!
Cure March: It's not yet over, Rouge! You should purify the monster now!
Cure Rouge: Okay then!
*Rouge first makes fists with both hands and crosses on them in front of her chest, causing the butterfly-shaped emblem to glow in red color*
Cure Rouge: Pretty Cure, Fire Strike! *fires her attack at the Nakewameke (Bicycle)*
*The Nakewameke (Bicycle) takes a hit*
*The Nakewameke vanishes as the diamond evaporates*
*The bicycle turns back to normal*
Dabyi: Finally! It's over ~byi!
Houto: This is a bad trip. I guess I must leave this place. *leaves the scene*
*Every damage turns back to normal*
*Gelato, Sword, Peach, Bloom, and March approach Rouge*
Cure Bloom: Wow! You are so great, Rouge!
Cure Sword: And you're making us proud!
Cure Rouge: Thanks! I wouldn't be a Cure if it wasn't for you all. Also, I haven't used to fighting much, but I tried my best.
*Elena approaches Rouge*
Elena: I'm happy for you because you choose to be a hero rather than fleeing for safety.
Cure Rouge: Say, we have to change back and let's go eat!
*The 6 Girls nod*
Elena: I know where to eat! Come on!

❤️ Scene 8 ❤️

*A few minutes later*
*In the plaza (Yotsuba, Japan)*
*Aoi, Makoto, Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, Elena, and the 2 mascots (Dabyi and Flappy) are eating street foods*
Aoi: Thank you for the treat, Rin!
Rin: It was nothing, Aoi. I did it because you guys are my friends.
Elena: How very nice of you, Rin.
Saki: And this tempura is yummy!
Nao: You said it, Saki!
Makoto: By the way, Aoi and I don't have a live concert until next month.
Love: Why?
Aoi: Miracle Beat was taking a break because I was filming for my upcoming movie. The movie will be done in a week.
Makoto: And Mizushima will bring her there.
Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena: Oooh!
Nao: Kanon Town is a town of music, right?
Love: Of course, Nao. I've been there to play on a piano tile, and of course, to meet my friends there.
Dabyi: That town is peaceful as well ~byi.
Love: True!
Rin: I have a plan for tomorrow.
Saki: What would it be, Rin?
Rin: I will go sell another dessert in school. This time, my siblings will help me.
Flappy: You really do anything to help your mom, do you ~rapi?
Rin: Yes, Flappy!
Elena: I have to finish this food while it's hot.
Aoi: Same!
*A few hours later (nighttime)*
*In the bedroom in Natsuki Household (Japan)*
*The Natsuki siblings (Rin, Yu, and Ai) are lying on one bed*
Rin: Tomorrow, can you help me preparing the food?
Yu: Of course, Big Sis! I know you need money so bad.
Ai: Also, how was the selling going?
Rin: It was good. My friends helped me sell while I was in class.
Yu: That's good then!
Rin: Yeah. They're a great friend after all. Lending me a hand when I need it.
Ai: We'll help you, but you should help me too.
Rin: Alright. *Gets up from the bed* What help I can do for you?
*Yu and Ai get up from a bed as well*
Ai: You should teach me about Math. My exam will be tomorrow.
Rin: Wait, what?!
Ai: You want our help, right? You should help me prepare for my exam.
Yu: Here's a thing. All three of us must help together. Is that okay?
Rin and Ai: Yes!
Yu: Also, my exam date is the same as Ai's though.
Rin: I didn't force you two to help me prepare the food. Why not you two just focus on your exam first? I could ask Mother instead to do it for me.
Yu: If that's what you want then, Big Sis. Thank you for giving us time to study.
Rin: Don't mention it, Yu.
Ai: It's now 7 PM. We should go to the dining room! I must study right after.
*The Natsuki siblings get out from the bedroom together*

-To be continued-

Chapter Text

❤️ Intro ❤️

Aoi: Hello! Aoi Tategami here!
Makoto: And I'm Makoto Kenzaki!
Aoi: Our friend, Rin, is a Precure now called "Cure Rouge".
Makoto: And most of us here can transform, except for Elena. She hasn't become a Precure yet.
Aoi: Yeah, but I hope she will be one. Besides, there's a right time for everything.
Makoto: You're right, Aoi. By the way, what would be our plan if Elena becomes a Precure?
Aoi: We can insert our 5 friends into our idol group, Miracle Beat. What do you think, Makoto?
Makoto: Haven't we forgotten that they can't sing well?
Aoi: Yeah, right, but they can practice so that they will have a better singing voice. What if we'll tutor them?
Makoto: If they're interested, that is. We could ask them if they want us to tutor them.
Aoi: Okay then.

❤️ Scene 1 ❤️

*On the streets (Mihoshi Town, Japan)*
*Elena and Touma (Amamiya) are carrying one bag of groceries each while walking*
Elena: Later, you should cook burritos while I go studying.
Touma: Here we go again. You always do that, Big Sis. You know that I took care of our other siblings while you hang out with your friends.
Elena: Well, I'm busy for school.
Touma: You're not the only one who's busy. I'm busy for school, too. I have to study for our upcoming quiz on Tuesday.
Elena: I see. Touma, can I ask?
Touma: What is it, Big Sis?
Elena: When will you stop hating Aoi?
Touma: I don't really hate Aoi. I just don't like her snarky and aggressive attitude, that's all.
Elena: Right.
Touma: By the way, Haru and Minori will sign up for Bella Company, so I suppose I will do the same. Is that okay if I join, Big Sis?
Elena: It's fine by me, Touma. I already signed up for Varsity Team in my school a month ago because one of my old friends scouted me to.
Touma: Cool! Can we save this talk for later? I have to cook dinner for our siblings.
Elena: Sure!
*A few minutes later*
*At the outside of Sonrisa/Amamiya Household*
*The other Amamiya siblings (Reina, Takuto, Ikuto, and Anna) are arranging flowers*
Reina: Guys, remember what our parents said? We must earn a lot of money before they arrived in 3 days.
Takuto, Ikuto, and Anna: Okay!
Ikuto: Too bad they left Mexico without us.
Anna: Bro, you know that we have school. I understand why they leave us behind.
Takuto: Where's Big Bro Touma? I want food.
Ikuto: I don't know, Takuto. Probably they got stuck in a traffic or something.
*Elena and Touma arrive and drops the bags of groceries*
Elena: Hey, guys! Guess who's here?
Touma: We brought groceries for you.
Reina, Takuto, Ikuto, and Anna: Yay!
Touma: What do you want me to cook? Pancakes or Spaghetti?
Reina: I think you should go with Spaghetti.
Anna: I want Orange Juice. Please give me some.
Touma: Fine, fine. *To Elena* Sis, why don't you watch over the flowers instead? I will go cook and prepare food. *To Reina* Reina, you bring the groceries inside.
Reina: Sure thing, Touma! *carries the two bags of groceries*
*Touma, Reina, Takuto, Ikuto, and Anna go inside the house*
Elena: Alright! *sighs and looks at the flowers* I think I should arrange the flowers myself.
*The phone rings*
Elena: *picks the phone* This must be Rin. *answers the call* Hello?
Rin (on the phone): Elena, we're going hang out tomorrow. Wanna come?
Elena: Sure. What was that for?
Rin (on the phone): We're going in a foreign restaurant.
Elena: Of course. I'm available tomorrow! I will tell Touma first if he agrees.
Rin (on the phone): Right. I'll chat you later. Bye, Elena! *turns off the call*
*Anna appears on scene*
Anna: Sis, are you going to eat lunch?
Elena: *nods* I will, Anna.

❤️ Scene 2 ❤️

*The next day*
*In the food court in a Mall (Kibougahana, Japan)*
*The 7 Girls (Aoi, Makoto, Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena) are eating together in one table*
Rin: Good thing Touma allowed you to go out.
Elena: Yeah. He changed a lot ever since he became an idol fan. He was more responsible and he even took over my place as a caretaker of our siblings.
Nao: I'm happy for your brother, Elena.
Elena: Yeah. He's more closer to me.
Saki: Will you allow your brother to join Bella Company?
Elena: Mhm. I mean, he has a dream to become a dancer. He was inspired by Miracle Beat to join showbiz.
Aoi: I thought Touma hates me, Elena. He doesn't like me, yet he's a fan of my idol group?
Love: Ironic, isn't it?
Elena: Touma admits that he simply can't stand your aggressive attitude, but deep inside, he adores you.
Aoi: And where's the proof?
Makoto: There's no need for proof, Aoi. I witness Touma and his friends talking about us. I hope this is enough for you to believe.
Elena: That's right! I admit that your hot-bloodedness causes trouble but I know you're a good friend.
Aoi: Yeah, right.
Love: Elena, will you enter showbiz, too, like your brother?
Elena: Me? I would consider it, but I have to achieve my dream of being a translator in travel agencies, or even a florist myself.
Saki: Cool!
Elena: Even if I enter showbiz, I don't have talent to display. I don't know how to act, dance, or even sing. I'm even bad at being an endorser.
Makoto: Maybe Aoi and I can help. I'm in the showbiz for 5 years. Aoi felt the same thing before she entered showbiz.
Aoi: Yep. Why don't you try?
Elena: Thanks, Aoi, Makoto, but I'm okay. I entered the varsity team last month.
Nao: Really? Me too!
Saki: Looks like the three of us are varsity players, Nao, Elena, except that we belonged in a different program.
Rin: I don't enter the varsity team.
Love: Me too. I'm bad in sports.
*40 minutes later*
*In the outside of the mall*
*The 7 Girls (Aoi, Makoto, Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena) are talking a walk*
Elena: Thank you for counting me in even if I'm busy!
Love: Don't mention it, Elena. We're friends, remember?
Elena: Also, I have to work on my individual report. The deadline is on Monday.
Saki: Cut the report thingy, Elena. We're having a bonding.
Rin: Saki, school work is more important than anything.
Elena: You guys both have a point, but of course, we should balance between studying and having fun.
Nao: I just wished that you became a Cure so that all seven of us are complete.
Elena: Yeah. It would be fun if I joined.
Aoi: Don't worry, Elena. You're still part of the group even if you're not a Precure.
Makoto: Aoi is right. You're always welcome.
*Elena stares at something*
Love: Is there something wrong, Elena?
Elena: I guess so. I have to check on my old friend.

❤️ Scene 3 ❤️

*Meanwhile*
*On the streets*
*Chihaya is walking*
Chihaya: I don't know if I will pursue Civil Engineering. My subject is hard. Now that my scores are low, I will be recommended to shift. *looks at Elena's picture*
*flashback*
*7 years ago*
*In the field (Mihoshi Middle School)*
*Chihaya and Elena are eating bread while watching the soccer players playing*
Chihaya: Elena, I won't be around next school year.
Elena: Why?
Chihaya: Because my family and I will move to Ichigozaka, and I will stay there for good.
Elena: Are you going to leave me behind?
Chihaya: I'm afraid so. Anyways, if you want to contact me, we can call. I can send you my phone number.
Elena: You sure?
Chihaya: Yeah!
*flashback ends*
Chihaya: If only Elena is my classmate throughout my Middle School years.
*Elena appears on scene*
Elena: Hi there, Chihaya!
Chihaya: Elena, is that you?
Elena: Yeah. I'm here to comfort you. That's what friends do.
Chihaya: It's been like 7 years since we last talked! I missed you! *hugs Elena, then lets her go*
Elena: I miss you, too. How was your stay in Ichigozaka?
Chihaya: All fine. My life there used to be dull, but now, I have a lot of friends.
Elena: That's amazing! I hope you adjust well ever since you moved to Ichigizaka.
Chihaya: I did! And I also heard that my friend's idol lives now in my hometown. She originally came from Oogai Town.
Elena: Makoto?
Chihaya: Yeah. I was a bit surprised when she teams up with Aoi and they formed an idol group together. Miracle Beat, right?
Elena: Uh-huh!
Chihaya: I hope we can talk more, Elena. Speaking of that, *gives a calling card to Elena* My family ran a cake restaurant in Ichigozaka, but we have a branch here in Kibougahana. Here's my calling card.
Elena: Thank you!
Chihaya: I have to go for a moment. I hope you don't miss a chance seeing me. See you then! *runs off*
Elena: Bye!
*Aoi, Makoto, Love, Saki, Nao, and Rin approach Elena*
Saki: It seems that you missed your old friend, huh?
Elena: I did. She never even get a chance to meet my other friends when I hit Second year of middle school. Hikaru, Lala, and Madoka are the friends I prioritized the most ever since she left.
Nao: How sweet of you!
Love: If you want to hang out with her even more, you should get her phone number.
Elena: No need because I found her CureSta account.
Makoto: How?
Elena: It's a long story.
Aoi: What if you bring her to your house?
Rin: You know, I agree with Aoi on this one.
*Makoto, Love, Saki, and Nao nod*
Elena: That idea is brilliant, girls! I will go rally Chihaya so that we can hang out more, but I need all of you to come with me. I want you all to know her personally.
Makoto: Sure, Elena!

❤️ Scene 4 ❤️

*A few hours later*
*In the living room in Amamiya Household/Sonrisa (Mihoshi Town, Japan)*
*Elena, while sighing, saw her siblings doing their own thing*
Touma: Sis, what's with the long face?
Elena: I will go hang out with my friends again.
Touma: Who? Aoi and the others?
Elena: No. My old schoolmate from Mihoshi Middle School.
Touma: Stop this nonsense, Sis. You never do anything in this house aside from studying. I do all the chores here and there.
Elena: I'm sorry for being the irresponsible older sister for the five of you. I promise I will do my responsibility from now on.
Touma: Don't just say it. Do it!
*Kaede (Amamiya) and Carlos arrive on scene*
Kaede: Guess who's back?
*The Amamiya siblings look at their parents*
Reina, Takuto, Ikuto, and Anna: Mother! Father! *run and hug their parents*
Carlos: Sorry if we didn't tell you about our arrival beforehand. Something's going on in Mexico, that's why our trip is cut short.
Kaede: I see that you guys behave while we're not around.
Elena: Of course, Mother. Touma and I worked together to provide the needs for this family. *looks at Touma* Right, Touma?
Touma: Yep. Can I ask you two a favor?
Carlos: What is it, Touma?
Touma: Would you two allow me to enter showbiz?
Kaede: Sure thing. Which agency?
Touma: Bella Company. My two idols are there.
Reina: Two idols? Or maybe only one, that is Makoto, right?
Ikuto: You told us that you hate Aoi last time.
Touma: Can you shut up? I don't need your opinion!
Elena: There's no time to fight. We have to clean this house together now that Mother and Father are here.
Reina, Takuto, Ikuto, and Anna: Alright!
Kaede: I need some rest. We were having a long journey from Mexico. *walks off*
Elena: Sure, Mother!
Carlos: I will help the kids clean the house, Dear.
*A few days later*
*In Elena's classroom (Golden Star University)*
*Elena and her 41 classmates are looking at Teacher Hata, who is holding a quiz papers*
Teacher Hata: The quiz is over. The results will be released on Friday. Class dismissed! *walks off*
The 42 students (including Elena): Thank you, Teacher Hata!
Yua: Dang! I'm nervous for our midterm exam.
Ken: Don't be exaggerated, Yua. Our midterm exam will be in 3 weeks.
Yua: I barely get a higher score in Communication. Soon, I will be recommended to transfer.
Ken: You still have a chance to study. 3 weeks is a long time.
Elena: I agree with Ken. If you want, I can tutor you.
Yua: Really, Elena?
Elena: Mhm! Procrastinating never helps, so I suggest studying early is better.
Yua: Aww. Thanks for the advice!
Elena: No problem!
*Aoi and Dabyi watch Elena and her classmates through the window*
(Outside scene)
Dabyi: All of our friends are unavailable to meet Chihaya today. What are we going to do ~byi?
Aoi: I will accompany Elena.
Dabyi: What?! But you have a Fans Day soon ~byi.
Aoi: I know. I'm already good at dancing and singing, so I don't need to practice.
Dabyi: Fine. We can bring Elena to her friend, but after that, we'll go straight home ~byi.
Aoi: Whatever! *walks off*

❤️ Scene 5 ❤️

*A few hours later*
*In the park (Pikarigaoka, Japan)*
*Chihaya (Kitano) is sitting on a seat*
Chihaya: How come Elena took so long?
*Elena arrives on scene*
Elena: Hi there, Chihaya! Sorry for being late!
Chihaya: It's okay!
Elena: My apologies for not bringing my friends today, but two of my friends bring me here.
Chihaya: That's nice. I'm happy that you gained 6 close friends.
Elena: Thanks! Do you have a close friend, too?
Chihaya: I barely have one.
Elena: Right. So, shall we go hanging out instead?
Chihaya: Of course!
*Meanwhile*
*On the streets*
Mal: How come I never get a chance to go to school? I'm jealous!
*Touma, Haru (Midorikawa) and Minori (Hyuuga) appear on scene*
Haru: Why would you be jealous, Miss? You should make a friend. Simple!
Touma: You don't have to be choosy when making a friend though.
Minori: Touma, your mouth.
Touma: Sorry!
Mal: Ha, Sorry? Sorry?! Then I don't need to hear your apology, young man! Just wait and see! *grabs a ball*
Minori: What's that?! A tennis ball?!
Mal: Come out, Akanbe! *the ball nose transfers its energy into a robot, thus becoming a Akanbe (Robot)*
Akanbe (Robot): Akanbe!
*The townspeople flee upon seeing the Akanbe (Robot)*
Mal: *grins* So, can you deal with this monster?
Touma: Uh-oh!
Haru: We're doomed!
Minori: I can't believe that the tennis ball can transform into a monster by this witch.
Haru: I wish the Precures are here.
Mal: Are you just wasting your time to escape? If I were you, you better be or else I'll capture you three!
???: Gelato Shake! *fires her attack to freeze the Akanbe (Robot)*
*The Akanbe's (Robot) feet got frozen*
Haru: Wait. Could that be-
*Gelato appears on scene*
Cure Gelato: Hey, guys!
Touma, Haru, and Minori: Gelato!
Touma: I'm a big fan of you, Gelato! Thank you for saving us!
Cure Gelato: It was nothing, and thank you for the support!
Minori: How did you know that there's a monster here?
Cure Gelato: It's a secret.
Haru: Did you bring your Precure friend with you?
Cure Gelato: I think so!
*Sword arrives on scene*
Cure Gelato: Sword!
Cure Sword: Oh hey, Gelato!
Cure Gelato: We have a work to do. Let's stop this monster from ruining this town!
Cure Sword: Sure! *To Touma, Haru, and Minori* Guys, you better run! Gelato and I will fight the monster!
*Touma, Haru, and Minori nod and run off*
Cure Gelato: Sword, you will distract the monster. I will purify!
Cure Sword: Okay, Gelato!
*Meanwhile*
*On the other streets*
Chihaya: So, Elena, what do you want to be after you graduate?
Elena: Um, I want to be a Translator!
Chihaya: Are you going to work in Travel Agency?
Elena: Maybe!
*Touma, Haru, and Minori arrive on scene*
Touma: SIS!
Elena: Touma! And you brought Haru and Minori, too!
Touma: Yeah.
Elena: What is going on, and why are you running?
Haru: There's a monster on the other streets. We should take refuge in the park.
Minori: Mhm! We were about to be captured but Gelato and Sword saved us.
Elena: Is that so? You guys must stay here. *runs away*
Chihaya: Elena!
Touma: Sis, where are you going?

❤️ Scene 6 ❤️

*Meanwhile*
*On the streets*
Akanbe (Robot): Akanbe! *tries to smack Gelato and Sword using its fists*
*Gelato and Sword dodge the attack by jumping*
Cure Gelato: I think it's best if our other Precure friends are here.
Dabyi: Stop complaining, Gelato! We have a bigger problem here ~byi. I know you can beat the bad guys alone ~byi.
Cure Gelato: Easy for you to say!
Akanbe (Robot): Akanbe! *tries to smack Gelato and Sword using its fists again*
Cure Gelato and Cure Sword: AHHH!
*Gelato holds the Akanbe's arm*
Cure Sword: Gelato?
Dabyi: Be careful! Don't put yourself in danger ~byi!
*The Akanbe (Robot) prepares its attack*
Cure Sword: WATCH OUT! *carries Gelato and jumps*
Akanbe (Robot): Akan?!
*Gelato and Sword land on the ground*
Cure Gelato: Thanks, Sword!
Cure Sword: No problem! You're like my sister, so I should help you!
Cure Gelato: You're right!
*Elena appears on scene and shields Gelato and Sword*
Elena: Let me help you, guys!
Cure Sword: Elena, get out of here!
Elena: No, not unless we stop this monster together!
Mal: Miss, don't be so delusional! You can't fight this monster, you know that?
Elena: You're right there, but I don't want to leave my friends behind.
Cure Gelato: Don't worry about us, Elena! Sword and I can handle this!
Elena: I know. That's why I'm happy to have a caring and loving friend such as you.
Mal: You are ruining our moment here, Young Lady. Move or else I'll drag you out myself!
Elena: I'm not moving!
*Fuwa arrives on scene*
Mal: WHAAAAT?!
Akanbe (Robot): Akanbe?!
Cure Sword: A mouse just appeared!
Cure Gelato: Yeah!
Elena: Fuwa? Is that you?!
Fuwa: Yes! I'm here to give you this! I hear your call while I was in Sky Palace! *shows the Twinkle Book to Elena*
Elena: Thank you! *grabs the Twinkle Book*
Fuwa: The Star Princesses and I create the copy of the Twinkle Book. I know you want to be a Precure again, so...
Elena: That makes sense.
Fuwa: Brace yourselves ~fuwa! *her ear glows* This power belongs to you, Elena!
Cure Gelato: *To Sword* Elena will become a Precure?
Cure Sword: Most likely.
*Fuwa shouts, thus creates a beam of light*
Elena: Fuwa?
Fuwa: Fuuuuuwa! *begins to shine brightly*
*The two circle beams go towards Elena*
*The Star Color Pendant and the Star Color Pen appears in front of Elena*
Elena: *grabs the Star Color Pendant and the Star Color Pen* I can't believe this... Finally!
Cure Sword: Thank you for your help, Fuwa!
Fuwa: Don't mention it! *To Elena* And Elena, good luck with your journey as a Precure! *teleports away*
Elena: *glares at Mal and the Akanbe* You better face me now this time!
Dabyi: Go, Elena!
(Transformation Scene Starts)
*Elena's pendant pops*
*Elena waves her pen*
Elena: Star Color Pendant! *inserts the pen into the pendant**while drawing a circle* Color Charge!
*Elena's Transformation Sequence*
Elena (singing):
Kirameku hoshi no chikara de akogare no watashi egaku yo

Tuinkuru, Tuinkuru Purikyua♪
Tuinkuru, Tuinkuru Purikyua♪
Tuinkuru, Tuinkuru Purikyua♪

Sutā☆Tuinkuru
Sutā☆Tuinkuru Purikyua
Cure Soleil (Elena): Light up the sky! With sparkling heat! Cure Soleil! *poses*
(Transformation Scene Ends)

❤️ Scene 7 ❤️

Cure Gelato: Isn't this cool?! Elena becomes a Precure!
Cure Soleil: Are you serious?! *looks at herself* I did transformed!
Mal: And you have a nerve to waste our moment with that unknown creature!
Cure Soleil: It's because ruining the town is unforgivable!
Mal: Like I care! *To the Akanbe (Robot)* Akanbe, you better get rid of this Precure!
Akanbe (Robot): Akanbe! *runs towards Gelato, Sword, and Soleil*
Cure Soleil: *looks at Gelato and Sword* Gelato, Sword, leave this fight to me!
*Gelato and Sword nod and flee*
Akanbe (Robot): Akan! *tries to smash Soleil using its arm*
Cure Soleil: Huh?! *dodges by jumping* I get it now! I gained superhuman powers in Precure form!
Mal: Poor Cure Soleil! Your two friends leave you behind like that!
Cure Soleil: Oh really? *kicks the Akanbe (Robot) on the head*
*The Akanbe (Robot) takes a hit and loses its balance*
Akanbe (Robot): Akanbe...
Cure Soleil: They didn't leave me! I asked them to run for their safety!
Mal: Even so, they should have persisted to stay!
*Dabyi arrives on scene*
Dabyi: Soleil, now that the Akanbe got weakened, you should purify it now ~byi!
Cure Soleil: Sure thing, Dabyi!
*Soleil's Star Color Pendant shines*
Cure Soleil: Pretty Cure! *creates a big red flaming ball of fire* Soleil Shoot! *fires her attack at the Akanbe (Robot)*
*The Akanbe (Robot) takes a hit*
*explodes*
Akanbe (Robot): Akanbe! *starts to purify, thus turning back into a Robot and the ball nose turns into a Flower Cure Decor*
Mal: Darn you, Cure Soleil! If you didn't meddle, I should have won by now! *To herself* Master Pierrot won't be happy to hear this! *leaves the scene*
*Soleil catches the Flower Cure Decor*
*Every damage turns back to normal*
*Aoi and Makoto run towards Soleil*
Aoi: Soleil, you did it! You beat that pest Akanbe by yourself!
Makoto: And you get a Flower accessory!
Cure Soleil: I just did! I don't know its purpose though.
Aoi: You have to change back before people will us together!
Dabyi: I agree with Aoi ~byi!
Cure Soleil: Oh, right!
*A few minutes later*
*In the plaza (Pikarigaoka, Japan)*
*Aoi and Makoto are talking to Haru (Midorikawa), Minori (Hyuuga), and Touma (Amamiya)*
Touma: You are so ugly, Aoi!
Aoi: At least I'm not mean and a brat like you! Having a good heart is more important than external beauty!
Haru: Sorry about Touma, Aoi. He just wanted to provoke you.
Makoto: Aoi, he's few years younger than us. You should be a good role model to our juniors.
Aoi: I tried, but Touma is hard to handle.
Minori: Also, the three of us decided that we should sign up in Bella Company!
Makoto: Really?! That's great news!
Minori: Please look forward to us, okay?
Makoto: I will!
Touma: I think it's fine with me dealing with Aoi.
Haru: You should because we're going to join the same agency as Miracle Beat's.
*Elena and Chihaya watch Aoi, Makoto, Haru, Minori, and Touma from afar*
Chihaya: Looks like your little Brother and his friends enjoy talking to Aoi and Makoto.
Elena: Yeah!

❤️ Scene 8 ❤️

*A few hours later*
*In the Amamiya Household (Mihoshi Town, Japan)*
*The whole Amamiya Family gathered together to eat dinner*
Carlos: Why not we'll try Chicken Enchiladas, my new specialty? My mother taught me how to cook it while she was alive.
Elena: Sure. I can tell my friends about this specialty.
Touma: Me too!
Anna: I prefer Japanese food over Mexican ones.
Kaede: Don't worry, Anna. I'll cook Takoyaki for you.
Anna: Thank you, Mother!
Ikuto: *To Takuto* Anna is so picky with food.
Takuto: You said it!
Reina: Guys, Anna hears you.
Takuto: We didn't say anything not true.
Elena: *To Carlos and Kaede* Father, Mother, when I graduate college, is it okay for you if I will become a Translator?
Kaede: Translator for what?
Elena: I will translate foreign languages for Travel Agency.
Carlos: Is that so? Of course you can, Elena. Your whole family will support you.
Elena: Thanks!
Touma: And I want to become a Dancer and Actor for Bella Company.
Carlos: Don't worry, Touma. I will accompany you there to sign a contract.
Touma: Thank you, Father!
Reina: It looks like we will be having a celebrity sibling.
Takuto, Ikuto, and Anna: Yeah!
Elena: And then, Touma can join Aoi and Makoto anytime.
Takuto: True!
Touma: Dang! You embarrassed me, Elena!
Elena: Sorry, Touma!
Kaede: Enough for the chitchat! We should enjoy this lovely dinner.
Elena, Touma, Reina, Ikuto, Takuto, and Anna: Alright.
*The next day*
*In the school garden (Golden Star University)*
*Elena is reading on her notebook*
*Aoi, Makoto, Love, Saki, Nao, and Rin approach Elena*
Love: Hey, Elena! How's the day?
Elena: It was great, Love!
Aoi: We have an exciting announcement, but it's a surprise.
Makoto: We'll tell you at least next week. I'm sure you guys will be happy.
Saki: Hopefully. I hope you'll never trick us.
Elena: Also, I became a Precure yesterday!
Love, Saki, Nao, and Rin: REALLY?!
Elena: Yeah! A fairy named Fuwa gave me powers, and I became Cure Soleil.
Rin: If so, all of us here are Precures!
Love: I know right?! All 7 of us here can be a great team!
Nao: Yeah! Soon, I will introduce you all to my parents.
Saki: Haven't we met them already?
Nao: You left when they arrived.
Makoto: There's a time for us to see your parents someday, Nao.
Nao: I suppose you're right.
Rin: What's the plan now that we're together?
Elena: We should eat lunch. It will be merrier if we join together!
Aoi: Good idea, Elena! We'll sit beside you!
Elena: Thanks!

-To be continued-

Chapter Text

❤️ Intro ❤️

Aoi: Hello! Aoi Tategami here!
Makoto: And I'm Makoto Kenzaki!
Aoi and Makoto: We are Pretty Cure!
Makoto: I was happy for Elena. She can now transform as Cure Soleil at will.
Aoi: That might mean that all 7 of us are now heroes!
Makoto: I think we don't need a new name for our Precure group. Miracle Beat should be our team name instead.
Aoi: No way! That might blow our cover! We need a group name separate from our idol group.
Makoto: Oh, right. Perhaps I could come up with one then. I even named our idol group myself.
Aoi: Why don't you do it now, Makoto?
Makoto: Can I do it next time, Aoi? I don't have any ideas yet.
Aoi: Oh. Maybe I can help you with that. We're besties!
Makoto: Thanks, Aoi!

❤️ Scene 1 ❤️

*In the backyard in Tategami Household (Ichigozaka, Japan)*
Aoi: I noticed that you stayed in my house for how many months. Will you ever leave the house soon?
Makoto: I hope not.
Aoi: Same. If ever you move out of this house, will you ever forget me?
Makoto: I won't, Aoi. I promise!
*Aiko (Tategami) appear on scene*
Aiko: Who says Makoto will leave this house?
Aoi: Mama, what are you doing here?
Aiko: You know, your Papa and I will give you two a surprise we promised.
Aoi and Makoto: Surprise?
Makoto: What is it?
Aiko: Makoto, I bet you're going to love this. You are now the part of the family. We already adopted you.
Aoi and Makoto: What?!
Makoto: Is this true, Aunt Aiko?
Aiko: For a start, instead of calling me "Aunt Aiko", you should call me "Mama".
Makoto: Mama?
Aiko: Yes, Makoto! I'm now your mother.
Makoto: Does that mean Aoi will be my sister?
Aiko: Yes! And you should call your Uncle Raiou as "Papa" starting today.
Makoto: *cries and hugs Aiko* Mama!
*Aoi smiles as Aiko and Makoto hug each other*
*A few minutes later*
*In the bedroom*
*Aoi and Makoto are sitting on the bed*
Makoto: Who would have thought that I was adopted by your parents?
Aoi: Our parents.
Makoto: Since you're older than me, should I call you "Big Sis"?
Aoi: Sure you can! You're my Little Sister, so...
*Dabyi overhears Aoi and Makoto's coversation*
Makoto: Miracle Beat becomes a Sister Unit now. Shall we tell the world that we're related?
Aoi: I suppose we must. We can't hide this info forever. We must also tell this to our 5 friends.
Makoto: Right. Can I hug you?
Aoi: Yes! *hugs Makoto*
Makoto: *hugs Aoi* Thanks, Big Sis. If Marie Ange sees us like this, she will be happy.
Aoi: She sure will.
*Dabyi approaches Aoi and Makoto*
Dabyi: You two are sisters now ~byi?
*Aoi and Makoto stop hugging each other*
Makoto: Yes! Mama and Papa adopted me. Is there a problem?
Dabyi: Nothing. Now that you're adopted by Miss Aiko and Sir Raiou, don't forget that you still came from Trump Kingdom ~byi.
Makoto: Right.
Aoi: You're too bossy again, Dabyi. Do you think Makoto forgets her origin?
Dabyi: I'm just reminding her, okay?!
Aoi: Makoto knows what she's doing.
*Mizushima arrives on scene*
*Dabyi turns into Lovely Commune*
Mizushima: *To Aoi and Makoto* Miss Aoi, Miss Makoto, you should eat lunch right now.
Aoi and Makoto: Okay!
Makoto: Did Mama and Papa tell you that I'm now the part of the family?
Mizushima: I did. Miss Aiko told me earlier. Since you're the little sister of Aoi, I'm going to be your butler, too.
Makoto: Yep!
Aoi: Perhaps I might be the great big sister of Makoto after all!
Mizushima: I see. Later in the afternoon, you guys should also go to Bella Company for a meeting.
Makoto: We will, Mizushima! We'll go there by 1 PM.

❤️ Scene 2 ❤️

*The next day*
*In the school garden (Golden Star University)*
Flappy, Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena: YOU TWO ARE SISTERS?!
Aoi and Makoto: Yeah!
Aoi: Makoto is now the part of the Tategami family, and since I'm older than Makoto, this makes me the Older Sister.
Makoto: And, I called Aoi "Big Sis".
Flappy: How sweet ~rapi!
Rin: It seems that all of us here are the oldest of our own family, except you, Makoto.
Makoto: Yeah.
Elena: It may mean that we have a pair of sisters in our friendship circle.
Love: For real!
Flappy: OH WAIT! This reminds me of the Kiryuu Sisters ~rapi!
Love: Kiryuu Sisters?
Flappy: They're Michiru and Kaoru. They came from another world called Dark Fall ~rapi. *looks at Saki* Right, Saki?
Saki: Right! They pretended as foreign exchange students to spy on me and my friend, Mai (Mishou), but then they ended up as our allies. Kaoru is the older sister, while Michiru is the younger sister.
Flappy: Yep ~rapi.
Makoto: We have an interview next week. We'll announce to the whole world that Aoi and I are sisters.
Nao: We'll support you and Aoi for that!
Aoi: Thanks, Nao!
Saki: If Makoto and Aoi are sisters, they must have the same last name.
Love: Oh, yeah! Makoto's full name must be "Makoto Tategami".
Aoi: Obviously. Makoto told me herself that "Makoto Kenzaki" isn't her real name, so I guess giving her a new name isn't a problem.
Makoto: Yeah, but I think changing my whole name is kinda awkward.
Rin: Personally, your parents only try to change your last name, but keep your given name.
Elena: You must use your new parents' last name, Makoto. They will be happy if you give them a chance.
Makoto: Alright, I will!
Elena: Much better!
Makoto: My Big Sis and I have a question.
Love: What is it?
Aoi: Do you want to join Miracle Beat?
Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena: US?!
Elena: We could have said "Yes", but the problem is that we barely sing well.
Saki: And my singing voice sucked!
Love: I practiced so hard, but my voice never improved.
Nao: Same!
Rin: You guys know that we're suck at singing, right?
Aoi: Oh, right! Thanks for the feedback though.
*A few hours later*
*In the bedroom (in Tategami Household)*
Aoi: Our five friends aren't good at singing, so they can't join Miracle Beat.
Dabyi: I see. I'm sorry if I forced you two to ask them ~byi.
Makoto: It's okay! In fact, I want to know if they're all interested in joining the idol group.
Aoi: Same here!
Dabyi: Is there anything we can do in order for your friends to enter showbiz ~byi?
Aoi: If they're interested, then there's a way.
Makoto: I have an idea!
Aoi: What is it?
Makoto: Why don't we make them join the Dance Troupe?
Aoi: Oooh! That's a good one, Little Sis!
Makoto: You called me "Little Sis"?!
Aoi: Yeah! You're younger than me, so I called you "Little Sis".
Makoto: How sweet of you! I would be happy if you continue calling me that!
Aoi: Very well. I suppose I'll let you call me "Big Sis".
Dabyi: Aoi, since you're the Big Sister, you should take care of Makoto ~byi.
Aoi: You can count on me, Dabyi!
Dabyi: *To Makoto* And, Makoto, you should respect your Bis Sis Aoi ~byi.
Makoto: Will do!

❤️ Scene 3 ❤️

*The next day*
*In the mall hallway (Sorashido City, Japan)*
*Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena are standing*
Love: If only we're great singers.
Nao: For me, I don't mind if I never get to be an idol.
Saki: Same! Besides, I never aim to be one in the first place.
Elena: Instead of worrying about idols, why don't we focus on school?
Love: You're so responsible indeed, Elena. You even raised 5 siblings on your own.
Rin: We should join something else aside from singing.
Flappy: What is it, Rin?
Rin: We must join the Dance Troupe.
Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena: Oooh!
Saki: THAT'S A WONDERFUL IDEA, RIN!
Love: We could hire my old teacher to train us.
Saki: What is the name of your teacher again?
Love: Miyuki Chinen. Her younger brother, Daisuke, is my old classmate.
Nao: I heard that Miyuki will now train artists from Bella Company. Perhaps she will tutor Haru, Touma, and Minori soon.
Love: Maybe.
Elena: There are many artists in that company, so chances are low, but who knows?
Flappy: I'm hungry ~rapi! Are we wasting time in chatting useless things ~rapi?
Saki: Our conversation isn't useless, Flappy.
Flappy: I haven't eaten anything for hours. You never fed me some ~rapi.
Saki: Fine, Fine! Let's eat in the restaurant.
Rin: How often did you guys fight?
Flappy: Every day ~rapi.
Nao: You guys are like cat and dog though.
*Meanwhile*
*Inside the living room in Tategami Household (Ichigozaka, Japan)*
*Raiou and Aiko look at Aoi and Makoto studying in the backyard through the window*
Raiou: I was happy that our daughters got along so well.
Aiko: Yeah.
Raiou: I know I'm a bad father to Aoi in the past, and I fear that I will do the same towards Makoto.
Aiko: My dear, just believe in yourself. I know you can be a good father to both girls.
Raiou: You're right, Dear.
Aiko: You know I'm always here for you. Now, why don't we watch our daughters for a while?
(Outside Scene)
Makoto: Are you sure we have to expose our relation to our fans, Big Sis?
Aoi: Yes!
Makoto: But I don't want our fans to know I'm adopted.
Aoi: Why not?
Makoto: Because... Calling me that only makes me sad...
Aoi: No matter where you came from, you're still my sister, Little Sis. Here's a thing. We should keep your origin a secret, and tell them that we're long-lost sisters. Besides, fans don't need to know everything about your private life. Is that okay for you?
Makoto: *nods* Alright then.
*Aoi and Makoto saw Aiko and Raiou through the window*
Aoi: Oh, that's Mama and Papa!
Makoto: They watched on us the whole time?
Aoi: I think so. They seemed happy when they saw us on good terms.
Makoto: Mhm!

❤️ Scene 4 ❤️

*A few hours later*
*In the fine restaurant (Sorashido City, Japan)*
*The Tategami Family are eating lunch together*
Aiko: How was the food, Girls?
Makoto: It was good, Mama!
Aoi: They're great, Ma! The food is delicious.
Raiou: *To Makoto* Makoto, we have a welcoming party for you soon. We'll introduce you to our friends.
Makoto: For real?
Raiou: Of course. I hope you don't mind.
Makoto: Alright. Pa, Ma, can I request something?
Aiko: Sure. What is it, Makoto?
Makoto: Is it okay if you shouldn't tell anyone that I'm adopted?
Raiou: Why?
Aoi: Makoto will feel left out whenever someone calls her that.
Makoto: Big Sis is right. Pa, Ma, please don't tell this to your friends!
Aiko: Okay! Your Pa and I won't tell anyone about your identity. We'll introduce you as our long-lost daughter. Would it be okay if you and your Big Sister go out for a while? Your Papa and I have an important talk.
Makoto: Sure. *To Aoi* Let's go, Big Sis.
Aoi: Alright.
*Aoi and Makoto leave the scene*
Raiou: *looks at Aiko* Dear, do you think lying about Makoto being our long-lost daughter is a good idea?
Aiko: Makoto never grew up with us for 19 years. I guess it's okay for Makoto to take over our dead baby daughter's place.
Raiou: Don't say this in public, Aiko. What if our girls overhear us? They mustn't know anything about their dead sister.
Aiko: *looks behind, and then looks back at Raiou* Aoi and Makoto aren't here right now, so the coast is clear.
Raiou: Phew! Thank goodness.
*Meanwhile*
*On the streets*
Aoi: Tomorrow is our quiz, is it?
Makoto: Yeah! This is the happiest day in my life!
Aoi: What makes you say that?
Makoto: Because I experienced having a family since I was taken in by Mama and Papa.
*flashback*
*13 years ago*
*In the orphanage (Trump Kingdom)*
*Makoto is watching the kids playing together from afar*
Makoto (voiceover): Throughout my childhood, I grew up in the orphanage. I don't know what it's like being loved by your own family.
*Makoto sees the pair of couples fetching their daughter from the outside*
Makoto (voiceover): Whenever I see the children being fetched by the parents, I become sad.
*flashback ends*
Aoi: Until when was your stay in the orphanage?
Makoto: Until I was 12, when I got to work with Marie Ange as her palace servant.
Aoi: But now, you have a family. Just forget about your past so that you won't be sad.
Makoto: Thank you.
*Dabyi gets out of Aoi's bag*
Dabyi: Since you two are family, I hope you girls get along even more ~byi.
Aoi: We already did, Dabyi! Makoto and I remain on good terms even if we sometimes argue.
Makoto: Will you let us do our thing without your guidance?
Dabyi: I will, if you guys promise not to fight over petty things ~byi.
Aoi: I promise!
Makoto: Mhm! We'll try to behave like young adults.
Dabyi: That's good! *gets inside of Aoi's bag again*
*Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena arrive on scene*
Love: Aoi, Makoto, you guys are here, too?
Aoi: Hey!

❤️ Scene 5 ❤️

*A few minutes later*
*In the park (Sorashido City, Japan)*
Love: Is today your hangout with your family?
Aoi and Makoto: Yeah!
Elena: That's good to hear. At least you guys spent time with your parents.
Aoi: Mama sent me and Makoto out of the restaurant.
Makoto: Yeah! There's something fishy going on.
Nao: Is it true that you shouldn't tell anyone you two aren't really blood related?
Makoto: Yep!
Rin: Don't worry, Makoto. We won't tell this secret.
Love, Saki, Nao, and Elena: Mhm!
Aoi: Thanks!
Saki: What's the plan now?
Aoi: I suppose we should hang out a bit.
Saki: Why?
Elena: Aoi and Makoto have a family hangout, remember?
Saki: Right!
Makoto: Also, Ma and Pa will throw a welcoming party for me.
Love, Saki, Nao, and Elena: Really?!
Makoto: Yes! All of you should come!
Aoi: And perhaps we'll do a concert for you!
Makoto: You really want to perform in the middle of a fancy party, aren't you?
Aoi: Uh, how did you know?
Makoto: Mizushima told me.
Rin: So, Aoi never wants to follow the family tradition?
Makoto: Seems like it. I will fulfill the wish Papa wanted for Big Sis, that is to be a proper lady.
Elena: You really loved Aoi, do you?
Makoto: Mhm! She's precious to me.
*Meanwhile*
*Back in the fine restaurant (Sorashido City, Japan)*
*Raiou and Aiko are still sitting on a seat*
Raiou: Our girls aren't still here.
Aiko: I wonder where those two went. Dear, what if we go look for them? I'm so worried for the girls! This wouldn't happen if I didn't send them out.
Raiou: Calm down, Dear. Panicking won't help you. I will go ask the waiter to take our food out.
*10 minutes later*
*On the streets*
*Raiou and Aiko wander around*
Raiou: Aoi! Makoto!
Aiko: Aoi! Makoto!
Raiou: Aiko, we should go home. I'm sure they go straight there.
Aiko: No! We shouldn't leave this place. We should continue looking for our daughters.
Raiou: Too bad! They never bother to call us about their whereabouts.
Aiko: Maybe their phone ran out of battery.
Raiou: That's why we have to go home.
Aiko: But what if something happens to Aoi and Makoto?
*Falco and the Nottorei Army arrive*
Falco: Oh, hello there!
Aiko: AH! A talking bird?!
Raiou: And you bring lots of robots!
Falco: They aren't robots, Sir! They're aliens called the Nottorei Army! And I see that your wife has worried a lot about your daughters out of guilt.
Raiou: How did you know?
Falco: I just sense it!
*The Nottorei Army surrounds Aiko, and one of the minions pushes Raiou out of the way*
Aiko: What's happening?
Raiou: Hey! Let my wife go!
Falco: Never!
Falco: *To the Nottorei Army* Nottorei, darken that woman's heart!
*The Nottorei Army jumps towards Aiko and turns the latter into the Nottorei herself*
*The black heart appears on the Nottorei's (Aiko) chest*
Falco: Let's begin the twisted imagination! *fires the dark beam at the Nottorei (Aiko)*
*The Nottorei (Aiko) takes a hit*
*The heart begins to darken even more and thus, the Nottorei (Aiko) becomes Giant*
Giant Nottorei (Aiko): Nottorei!

❤️ Scene 6 ❤️

*Meanwhile*
*In the other streets*
*Aoi, Makoto, Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena check on their own phones*
Makoto: My phone is running out of battery.
Aoi: Same! I can't contact Ma and Pa.
Love: Now, how can we find your parents then?
Aoi: We should go back to the restaurant. Our parents might be-
???: Nottorei!
*The noise is heard from afar*
Aoi: There.
Saki: Where's the noise coming from?
Elena: Nottorei? Don't tell me there's an alien opponent here!
Makoto: Aoi and I encountered that monster once!
Love: Really?!
Nao: I think we should stop the monster as soon as possible!
Aoi: If so, let's transform now! *grabs her transformation item*
* Makoto, Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena grab their respective transformation items*
Makoto, Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena: Okay!
(Transformation Scene Starts, Group Transformation ~Aoi Version~)
*Aoi's Sweets Pact opens up and her reflection is shown in the mirror*
Aoi: Cure La Mode Decoration!
*Aoi's hair ornaments disappear*
Aoi: Ice!
*Aoi inserts the Animal Sweets into the Pact and takes the pink beater-like pen*
Aoi: Freedom! *presses the first star, thus producing a blue beam* Passion! *presses the second star, producing a cream beam* Let's La Mix It All Up! *mixes the two lights together using stylus* *Aoi's Transformation Sequence*
*Makoto's Transformation Sequence*
*Love's Transformation Sequence*
*Saki's Transformation Sequence*
*Nao's Transformation Sequence*
*Rin's Transformation Sequence*
*Elena's Transformation Sequence*
Cure Gelato (Aoi): Cure Gelato! Ready To Serve! *poses*
Cure Sword (Makoto): The blade of courage! Cure Sword! *poses*
Cure Peach (Love): *forms a heart shape using her fingers* The pink heart is the emblem of love. *claps her hands* Freshly-picked, Cure Peach! *poses*
Cure Bloom (Saki): The shining golden flower, Cure Bloom! *poses*
Cure March (Nao): Intense courage, a straight-up bout! Cure March! *poses*
Cure Rouge (Rin): The red flame of passion, Cure Rouge! *poses*
Cure Soleil (Elena): Light up the sky! With sparkling heat! Cure Soleil! *poses*
(Transformation Scene Ends)
Cure Sword: We have to hurry! Our Mom and Dad might be in big trouble!
Cure Gelato: Yeah.
Cure Peach: If so, lead us the way!
*Meanwhile*
*In the other street*
*Raiou sat down on the floor while watching the Giant Nottorei (Aiko) destroying the buildings*
Raiou: Dear, you have to stop!
Falco: Pathetic man! Your wife can't hear you in this form.
Raiou: If anything happens to her, I will sue you!
Falco: If you try! *fires a beam at Raiou*
*Gelato and Sword carry Raiou and put him near the tree*
*The beam hits the building instead*
Falco: What's going on here?
*Peach, Bloom, March, Rouge and Soleil appear on scene as well*
Cure Bloom: We're here to stop you!
Cure March: And you have the nerve to turn innocent people into monsters!
Cure Rouge: You know that destroying anything is unforgivable!
(Gelato, Sword, and Raiou Scene)
Raiou: Thank you for saving me!
Cure Sword: Don't mention it, Pa-
*Gelato smacks Sword on the arm*
Raiou: Pa? Well, only my daughters called me that.
Cure Gelato: Oh, um, she means "Sir"!
Raiou: Is that so? I feel depressed because my wife Aiko had turned into a monster.
Cure Gelato: Don't worry, Sir! We'll save your wife for you.
Raiou: Really? Thank you so much, Girls! What are your names?
Cure Gelato: I'm Cure Gelato, and this is my friend Cure Sword.
Raiou: Okay!
Cure Sword: You stay here! We'll fight the monster off!
*Gelato and Sword run off*

❤️ Scene 7 ❤️

*Meanwhile*
*In the downtown*
Cure Peach and Cure March: *jumps towards the Giant Nottorei (Aiko)* HAAA!
*attempt to kick the Giant Nottorei (Aiko)*
The Giant Nottorei: HA! *fires a beam at Peach and March*
Peach and March: *takes a hit and flings* AHHH!
Cure Bloom: AH! I got you two! *creates a land platform*
*Peach and March land on the platform*
*Bloom, Rouge, and Soleil approach Peach and March*
Cure Rouge: Are you girls okay?
Cure Peach: We're okay!
Cure March: That monster is strong.
*Peach and March stand up*
Cure Soleil: I wonder where Sword and Gelato are.
*Gelato and Sword arrive on scene*
Cure Gelato: We're here!
Cure Sword: Sorry for being late. We have to bring Papa safely.
Cure Bloom: It's okay!
Cure Peach: The important thing is we're all together!
Falco: Oh? So, all 7 of you are brainstorming to beat my monster?!
Cure Gelato: Yes! You're messing with my Mother, I mean mine and Sword's mother!
Cure Sword: Yeah! I won't forgive you for what you did to our Mother!
Falco: Aww. How sweet! But, I won't let you be happy! *To the Giant Nottorei (Aiko)* Nottorei, you better finish off these bastards!
The Giant Nottorei (Aiko): Nottorei! *tries to punch the 7 Cures*
*The 7 Cures dodge the attack by running*
Falco: GRRR!
Cure Bloom: Now, who will distract the monster?
Cure Peach: Me first! *jumps towards the Giant Nottorei (Aiko)* HAAAA! *kicks the Giant Nottorei (Aiko) as well*
The Giant Nottorei (Aiko): Notto!
Cure Rouge: YES!
Cure Bloom and Cure Soleil: *jumps towards Giant Nottorei (Aiko)* HAAAA! *punch the Giant Nottorei on the head*
*The Giant Nottorei (Aiko) takes a hit and got dizzied*
Cure March: *To Rouge* Rouge, let's attack!
Cure Rouge: Sure! *look at Gelato and Sword, then looks back at March* For Gelato and Sword!
*March and Rouge run towards the Giant Nottorei (Aiko) together*
Cure Sword: We're counting on you two! *holds Gelato's hand*
Dabyi: Gelato, Sword, you two should purify the monster together ~byi!
Cure Gelato: Sure, Dabyi! We should purify our own Mother!
Cure March and Cure Rouge: HAAAA! *jump and punch the Giant Nottorei (Aiko) on the chest together*
Cure March: *looks at Gelato and Sword* Gelato, Sword, now!
*Gelato and Sword nod and jump towards the Giant Nottorei (Aiko) together*
The Giant Nottorei (Aiko): Nottorei?
Cure Gelato and Cure Sword: Dynamic Sister Kick! *kick the Giant Nottorei (Aiko) together*
*The Giant Nottorei (Aiko) takes a hit and loses its balance*
*Gelato and Sword land into the ground safely*
Falco: NOOO!
Cure Sword: *To Gelato* Gelato, let's purify Mama! *summons a Love Heart Arrow*
Cure Gelato: Okay! *summons a Candy Rod*
Cure Gelato: Kirakirakiraru *spins the glass ball* Gelato Shake! *fires her attack at the Giant Nottorei (Aiko)*
*Sword touches 4 different colored hearts, thus making the heart on top shine in color purple*
Cure Sword: Pretty Cure, Sparkle Sword! *pulls the Arrow's trigger and fires her attack at the Giant Nottorei (Aiko)*
*The two attacks combine together as one*
*The Giant Nottorei (Aiko) takes a hit*
*explodes*
Giant Nottorei (Aiko): Nottorei! *transforms back to its normal form*
*Aiko lies on the ground*
Falco: Dang! I should have won this if the Precures aren't many! *runs off*
*Every damage turns back to normal*
*The 7 Cures gather together*
Cure Gelato: Let's bring Ma to the van!
Cure Bloom: You should, Gelato!
Dabyi: We should hurry then ~byi!

❤️ Scene 8 ❤️

*20 minutes later*
*The male driver is driving a van Aoi, Makoto, Raiou, and Aiko are in*
Aiko: I have a terrible dream! I got turned into a monster by the birdie and I attacked the town.
Raiou: At least the Precures saved you. You know, the Blue and Purple Warriors saved me when I almost got hit by the powerful attack earlier.
Aiko: Who saved you?
Raiou: Cure Gelato and Cure Sword!
Aiko: Great!
Aoi: WOW! You met the Precures in person?!
Raiou: Yes! You missed a chance at meeting them.
Makoto: Yeah. Too bad...
Aiko: I know why I was being targeted by that bird because I exaggerate my worries towards our kids.
Makoto: We're terribly sorry for not returning on time, Mama.
Aoi: Promise, Ma. We'll never wander off like that again.
Makoto: You wouldn't become a monster if Big Sis and I returned right away.
Aiko: Girls, it's not your fault why I became a monster. It was mine. I shouldn't have sent you both out of the restaurant while we were eating earlier.
Aoi: At least all of us here are safe.
Aiko: Yeah. Anyways, your Pa and I brought food for the two of you.
Makoto: Really, Mama?!
Aiko: Yeah! We'll eat this food when we get home.
Aoi and Makoto: Okay!
Aoi: *To Makoto* Good thing our parents never knew we're Gelato and Sword.
Makoto: You said it, Big Sis.
Raiou: Did you girls say something?
Aoi and Makoto: Uh...
Aoi: N-Nothing! *cuddles Makoto* Right, Little Sis?
Makoto: Uh-huh!
*Meanwhile*
*In the living room in an unknown household*
*The girl (Komugi Inukai) is watching a video of Aoi and Makoto's concert through TV*
The girl: Someday, I will be going to meet you in person and be my friend, Miracle Beat!
The woman: You should eat snacks now. What are you waiting for?
The girl: Maybe later! I'm still watching Miracle Beat!

-To be continued-

Chapter Text

❤️ Scene 1 ❤️

*In Makoto's new bedroom in Tategami Household (Ichigozaka, Japan)*
*The bedroom decoration is full of soft girly stuff and aesthetics*
Makoto: This is my room?
Aiko: Yeah. If my other daughter is alive and well, she would have stayed here. I wonder where she is...
Makoto: What?
Aiko: What I mean is that if ever we have another child, the room is hers. But since you're my new daughter, the room is yours now. We're so proud that your Father and I adopted you.
Makoto: Don't call me adopted. That thing is sensitive to me.
Aiko: Oh sorry, dear! I didn't mean it!
Makoto: That's okay, Ma. Also, thank you for giving me the room. I'm sure Big Sis will be happy for me.
*Aoi is watching over Makoto and Aiko*
Aiko: No problem, Makoto. You know, don't mind what I said earlier, dear! Can I have your hug?
Makoto: Sure thing, Ma!
*Makoto and Aiko embrace each other*
*A few minutes later in Aoi's bedroom*
*Aoi was sitting on the bed, expressing a sad face*
Aoi: Ma and Pa are all focused on Makoto. They gave her a fancy welcoming party this evening. They gave her the freedom to do whatever she wants, unlike me. Oh wait! I only got freedom when I was 14, but still.
*Flashback*
*10 years ago in a park*
*Young Aoi is watching Ganache perform on stage*
Aoi: Someday, I will be just like you when I grow up, Misaki! I will become a rockstar!
*Aiko appears on scene*
Aiko: I see you enjoyed rock music, huh?
Aoi: I do, Ma! I wish I would be like Ayane Misaki!
Aiko: We should keep it a secret, dear Aoi. Your Pa doesn't like it when you do something that isn't ladylike. For now, in front of him, you better play piano and violin.
Aoi: Fine then.
*Flashback ends*
Aoi: *holds her head* No, Aoi! Why would you be jealous? You're the Big Sister, so you mustn't be jealous! Your Little Sister needs a family!
*Aoi looks at Miracle Beat poster*
*In the poster, Aoi wears a Sleeveless Magenta (with White as a sub color) Dress and wears a ponytail tied with white ribbon, while Makoto wears a Puffed-sleeve White (with Light Pink as a sub color) Dress and wears a Light Pink headband with a Light Pink bow*
Aoi: I don't know. I admit that Miracle Beat has better songs than Wild Azur, but why do I feel jealous of Makoto even if we shine on stage together?
*Dabyi appears on scene*
Dabyi: AOI!
Aoi: Hi there, Dabyi.
Dabyi: This evening will be the welcoming party of Makoto. Why don't you prepare ~byi?
Aoi: I feel envious, so I have to distance myself. Besides, I'm not that important to the event anyway.
Dabyi: What are you saying? You're the older sister of Makoto, so you're important to her. Even before she is officially the part of your family, Makoto sees you as her older sister ~byi.
Aoi: I guess you're right, Dabyi.
*Someone knocks the door*
Aoi: Come in.
*Makoto enters the room, and Aoi still feels unenthusiastic*
Aoi: Hi, Little Sis.
Makoto: Hello there, Big Sis!

❤️ Scene 2 ❤️

*A few seconds later*
*Makoto sits beside Aoi on the bed, while Dabyi hides under the bed*
Makoto: Big Sis, you seemed off. Are you okay?
Aoi: Kind of.
Makoto: Pa and Ma are so worried about you, Big Sis. They noticed that you're not as jolly as you were the past few days. Is there something going on?
Aoi: Nothing. I feel nervous.
Makoto: Nervous for what?
Aoi: To show up at the party.
Makoto: That's not the usual you. The Aoi I know is an extroverted girl who enjoys parties and crowds.
Aoi: You're also extroverted, Makoto. I see you also enjoy parties and being a people person.
Makoto: I am, but I'm not as talkative as you though.
Aoi: Aren't you supposed to be in the dressing room? You have to prepare for the party.
Makoto: Not without you!
Aoi: You don't have to depend on me, Makoto. I'm a terrible sister.
Makoto: You're not terrible. Yes, you made mistakes, but that's not what makes you a terrible person. *stands up and grabs Aoi's hands*
*Aoi stands up as well*
Makoto: We need you! The family won't be complete without you! Please join us!
Aoi: Okay! As your older sister, I will be.
Makoto: Great! We have to get dressed before the party starts! Come on, Big Sis! *drags Aoi*
Aoi: Okay, okay!
*Aoi and Makoto are about to leave the room but Dabyi stops them*
Dabyi: Wait!
Makoto: Oh, Dabyi! You're here the whole time?
Dabyi: Yeah! I won't be in the party though. I'll stay here inside the house ~byi.
Makoto: But my day wouldn't be the same without you.
Dabyi: How old are you? You're almost 19. Soon, you'll be 20. You need not to rely on others all the time. You should try being independent ~byi.
Aoi: I agree with Dabyi on this one.
Dabyi: But, Aoi, Makoto needs you more than she needs me. She longs for a family. Can you try being more supportive of your sister ~byi?
Aoi: Sure!
Makoto: I guess you could have just been looking forward to my party.
Dabyi: I will ~byi!
*Aoi and Makoto walk off and leave the room together*
Dabyi: Have fun, Girls!
*An hour later*
*In the living room in the mansion*
*The organizer (man) fixes Makoto's gown, which is pink with purple highlights. The makeup artist (woman) puts a makeup on Makoto*
*Aoi enters the room*
Aoi: Are you ready?
Makoto: A little. There are lots of visitors already.
Aoi: You should be ready, Little Sis! I know you like parties.
Makoto: You know, I was nervous.
Aoi: There's nothing to be nervous about, Makoto. Ever since you were taken in, your daily allowance is bigger than 1300 yen, and your outfit becomes more feminine. You even wear the old girly clothes I used to have. Cheer up because you live a comfortable life now!
Makoto: Yeah, thanks!
Aoi: I will go to the living room to check on Mama and Papa.
Makoto: Okay!
*Aoi walks away and leaves the room*
The makeup artist: You ready for this, Miss Makoto?
Makoto: Ready as I'll ever be!

❤️ Scene 3 ❤️

*A few minutes later*
*In the living room of the mansion*
Raiou: How was Makoto?
Aoi: She's okay, Pa. She's ready for anything. Are there visitors outside?
Raiou: Yeah! The party is all set! The decorations are complete, the foods are also complete, and we have prepared for music.
Aoi: Our friends will be there, but I don't know if they can make it on time.
Aiko: If they don't come, that's fine. Besides, the welcoming party isn't as important as the birthday party though.
Raiou: Aoi, your Ma and I will go outside. You should fetch your sister from the dressing room, okay?
Aoi: Okay, Pa!
Raiou: That's my girl! *pats Aoi's back and walks off*
*Aiko walks off as well*
*10 minutes later*
*At the backyard, it is full of party decorations*
*Many visitors are gathering around the backyard*
Woman 1: Didn't Makoto grow up as an orphan?
Woman 2: She was. I mean, when she stepped foot in the industry, she never mentioned about her family.
Man 1: Until Makoto found them. Since Makoto is found by her parents, her way of clothing changes. Her outfit becomes more feminine. No wonder Makoto wants to be a fashionista. Her older sister Aoi dresses in a tomboyish way.
Woman 2: What does Aoi wear?
Man 1: She always wears shorts, jackets, or hoodies.
*Aoi arrives on scene*
Aoi: Ahem! Did you compare me and my sister about how we wear?
Woman 1: Oops! Sorry, Aoi!
*The 2 women and 1 man walk away*
Aoi: How rude.
*Mizushima approaches Aoi*
Mizushima: I think the visitors are right about you and Makoto. Why don't you dress like Makoto usually does? Your outfit is way tacky.
Aoi: Shut up! I don't need your opinion, Mizushima.
*Everyone applauds for Raiou and Aiko as they go in front on stage*
Raiou: Ladies and Gentlemen! A few weeks ago, we discovered something. This is the thing that will change our lives forever. There was no time to waste because I'm going to introduce my long-lost daughter. Let's all welcome Makoto Tategami!
*Makoto gets out of the house and shows up in front of everyone in the backyard*
*Everyone applauds for Makoto*
*Makoto approaches Aoi and Mizushima*
Aoi: Hey, Little Sis!
Makoto: Hi, Big Sis!
Mizushima: You look pretty tonight!
Makoto: Thanks, Mizushima! You look handsome, too.
Mizushima: Ah, thank you, but I'm just a butler.
Makoto: It doesn't matter! You're like an older brother to me.
Mizushima: How sweet, Miss Makoto! Excuse me! I have to go inside! *To Aoi* Miss Aoi, I have to go!
Aoi: Okay!
*Mizushima left on scene*
*Aiko goes in front of Aoi and Makoto*
Aiko: Girls, you both are pretty!
Makoto: Thank you, Ma!
Aoi: Thanks, Ma!
Aiko: Both of you need to be on stage.
Aoi: No need, Mama! I'd rather stay here. This is Makoto's day, not mine.
Makoto: Aoi, you should be with us. We're family!
Aoi: Okay! I guess your Big Sister can't say "no" this time.
Makoto: This is just for the party, Aoi. After that, we can go back to our usual habit. You can bicker with me if you want.
Aoi: If Dabyi is here, she'll be annoyed. I think it's best if we always get along.
Makoto: Yeah. You're right!
Aiko: What was that, Girls?
Aoi and Makoto: Nothing, Ma!
Aiko: I see. Come on! Let's go on stage! Your Papa's waiting for us!

❤️ Scene 4 ❤️

*A few minutes later*
*Aoi and Makoto are eating dinner with their parents*
Aiko: Do you like this party, Dear?
Makoto: Very!
Aiko: How sweet of you!
Raiou: Makoto, Aoi, I don't want to tell you this but your Mama and I will go to America next week.
Makoto: That was quick. Please don't leave us!
Aiko: We won't take there for so long, Dear. We'll just be there for a seminar meeting.
Makoto: I'm going to miss you then.
Aoi: Makoto, your Big Sister will stay here.
Makoto: Really?
Aoi: Yeah! I can't leave because we both have school, and I don't want to leave you.
Makoto: Thanks, Sis!
Aoi: Don't mention it!
Raiou: Why don't you say a speech?
Makoto: Me?
Raiou: Yes! You should greet your guests!
*Makoto stands up and takes a walk until the heel of her shoes got broken*
*Makoto loses her balance and accidentally pulls the table cloth where the chocolate fountain is*
*The chocolate spills on Makoto's gown*
*Everyone gets shocked and stands up*
Aoi: Makoto!
Raiou and Aiko: Makoto!
Aiko: *looks at Aoi* Go help your sister! Quick! *gives Aoi a hand towel*
*Aoi approaches Makoto and wipes her gown using a towel*
Makoto: Ouch! My foot hurts!
Aoi: Are you okay?
Makoto: I'm fine.
*Aoi takes off Makoto's shoes and helps Makoto to stand up*
Makoto: I don't think I can enjoy this party. *grabs the damaged shoes and runs off*
Aoi: Makoto?
*The guests are looking at each other, feeling pity towards Makoto*
*A few minutes later*
*In the stairway in the mansion interior*
*Makoto hunches down while sitting on stairs*
Dabyi: Makoto, is there something wrong outside ~byi?
Makoto: The party is ruined... And it's all because of me...
Dabyi: What happened?
Makoto: *looks at Dabyi* I got tripped, and my shoes are damaged. Then, my gown got spilled by chocolate.
Dabyi: What's your plan now ~byi?
Makoto: I don't know. I have another gown. I was supposed to wear one after dinner, but I guess I have to wear it now.
*Aoi appears on scene*
*Makoto and Dabyi look at Aoi*
Dabyi: I let you two talk in a minute ~byi. *flies off*
Makoto: Hey, Big Sis.
Aoi: Your visitors are looking for you.
Makoto: I see. I don't have the confidence to confront them.
*Aoi sits beside Makoto*
Aoi: Why?
Makoto: I look bad in front of everyone.
Aoi: Will you let it stay that way?
Makoto: What do you mean?
Aoi: Will you let people think of you as a laughing stock?
Makoto: No.
Aoi: We're the Tategami Sisters, and no Tategami will ever give up. Don't let others bring you down.
Makoto: You're right. I can get through this.
Aoi: That's my Little Sis!
*Aoi and Makoto hug each other*
Makoto: I have a better idea!
Aoi: What is it?

❤️ Scene 5 ❤️

*10 minutes later*
*Back at the backyard*
*The guests are waiting impatiently*
Raiou: Everyone! Please don't leave yet!
Aiko: We're going to fix this!
Woman 1: Do it then as soon as possible, or else I'll go home!
Aiko: Ah, well, my dear Aoi has taken care of Makoto. I'm sure she'll encourage Makoto to show up.
Man 1: If so, why didn't your youngest daughter still never showed up?
*All the lights go out*
*Everyone murmurs at each other*
Raiou: What is going on here!
Aiko: I don't know, Dear!
*Mitsuyoshi (Mizushima) arrive on scene*
Mizushima: Is there something I can help, Miss, Sir?
Raiou: No, Mitsuyoshi. We're fine. We can handle this!
??? (Aoi's voice): Are you ready for the surprise?
Aiko: Aoi?
*The lights are on again*
*Everyone was surprised to see Aoi and Makoto near the doorway*
*Aoi wears a red T-shirt, white shorts, and a white sneaker with red highlights, while Makoto wears a red T-shirt (similar to Aoi), a white pleated skirt, and a white Mary Jane shoes with red highlights*
Aoi: Hello, everyone! If you didn't notice, our performance together as Miracle Beat must be put on hold because the production of my movie is still ongoing.
Makoto: While my Big Sister was filming, I was also working with the mini-series that started a month ago.
Aoi: But now, we're here to sing the song! This was Makoto's idea.
Makoto: Yeah! I wanted to sing this for you.
(The song "Keep On Hoping" from Suite Precure is played)
(Instrumental)
*Aoi and Makoto dance as the song started*
Mizushima: WHAT THE- This is the same thing Aoi did long ago!
Aiko: Which one?
Mizushima: A concert in the middle of the party.
(Instrumental ends)
Aoi (singing):
Sugu ni suneru no wa amaeteru shirushi
Don'na watashi demo uketomete kureta

Makoto (singing):
Datte dare yori mo chikaku ni ita kara
Honto no tokoro wa chanto hibiite iru

Aoi (singing):
Amaku yasashī aji hotto suru yo
Anata no sono reshipi wa saikō!

Unison (singing):
Akiramenai, akiramenai nando mo tachiagaru
My best friend sugu soba de itsumo hokori ni omotteru

Owaranai, owaranai ashita wa tsudzuku kara
My best friend kono basho de onaji mirai wo mezashitai
(Instrumental)
Woman 2: The sisters are so talented!
Woman 3: Yeah! I'm so proud for Makoto for not minding what happened earlier. She's a strong girl!
Man 2: Aoi is a strong girl, too!
(song ends)
*The guests gives a round of applause*
Girl 1: MAKOTO!
Boy 1: AOI!
Makoto: Thank you, everyone! I'm glad you enjoyed this mini-concert!
Aoi: We'll do another song after dinner!
*The guests cheer for Aoi and Makoto even more*
Raiou: *To Aiko* What?! This is out of the plan! We suddenly turn this fancy welcoming party into the concert-like one?!
Aiko: Why not? You know that our kids enjoy parties and crowds. Give them a chance.
Raiou: Fair enough.

❤️ Scene 6 ❤️

*A few hours later*
*In Makoto's bedroom*
*Aoi and Makoto are sitting on the bed*
Makoto: The party was the best!
Aoi: Yeah, but our friends didn't show up.
Makoto: That's okay. At least I get to be with my Mother, my Father, and my Older Sister.
Aoi: Great! Mama said that I must accompany you here to sleep.
Makoto: Even if my room is full of feminine stuff?
Aoi: Yeah. I admit. Feminine stuff isn't my type, but my baby sister is a fan of it.
Makoto: What?
Aoi: Nothing, Sis. Come on! Let's go to sleep!
Makoto: Sure, Sis!
*Another 1 hour later*
*In the living room*
*The two thieves (both are men) are walking slowly*
Thief 1: Good thing that no one's here. I bet everyone is asleep.
Thief 2: You know what? Let's steal some money!
*Unbeknown to the thief, Dabyi is watching over them from afar*
*A few seconds later*
*Back in Makoto's bedroom, Aoi and Makoto are already asleep on the bed*
Dabyi: Girls, wake up! *slaps both girls on the face*
*Aoi and Makoto wake up*
Aoi: *yawns* What's going on, Dabyi?
Dabyi: There's a thief in this house ~byi!
Aoi and Makoto: What?!
Dabyi: That's why you guys have to do something!
Aoi: *looks at Makoto* Let's stop them!
Makoto: Okay, Big Sis!
Aoi: Also, drop the "Big Sis" when we become superheroes.
Makoto: I know, I know!
*Meanwhile*
*In Aiko and Raiou's bedroom*
*While the couple is sleeping on the bed, the two thieves are taking all the money from the vault and quickly put them inside a bag*
Thief 1: Is this all?
Thief 2: Yes! *closes the bag* We have to go now! This is enough!
Thief 1: Let's! *carries the bag*
*The two thieves quickly leave the room*
*As the thieves ran towards the living room, they were blocked by Cures Gelato and Sword*
Cure Gelato: Where do you think you're going?
Thief 1: Uh, well...
Cure Gelato: You know how hard the person works just to earn money, then you just steal it?
Cure Sword: You better drop the money! Now!
Thief 1: No!
Thief 2: And who the hell are you?!
*Gelato look at each other and look back at the Thieves*
Cure Gelato: I'm Cure Gelato, the Energetic Warrior!
Cure Sword: I'm Cure Sword, the Gentle Warrior!
*The two thieves laugh*
Thief 2: I don't know how you two get here, but I know you're going to foil our plans!
Cure Sword: Lucky guess! *To Gelato* Gelato, let's fight them!
*Gelato nods*

❤️ Scene 7 ❤️

*Gelato and Sword start fighting the two thieves together*
(Sword and the Thief 2 Scene)
*Sword punches the face of the Thief 2 until he becomes weakened*
Thief 2: Ouch...
*Sword pulls out her Love Heart Arrow*
Thief 2: Stop this! Stop!
Cure Sword: Oh? Then you shouldn't continue in stealing the property here.
Thief 2: I promise not to do it again! Just don't kill me!
Cure Sword: I don't kill people. You should leave before I do something bad!
*The Thief 2 flee*
(Gelato and the Thief 1 Scene)
*The Thief 1 tries to punch Gelato multiple times, but the latter keeps on dodging the attack*
*Gelato kicks the Thief 1 on the stomach and loses his balance*
Cure Gelato: You want some more? *summons a Candy Rod and points at the Thief 1* I will use this on you if you steal another!
Thief 1: Stop this, please! I won't steal anymore! I will surrender!
Cure Gelato: Good!
Thief 1: Just don't kill me!
Cure Gelato: I won't! You better go now!
*The Thief 1 flees*
Cure Gelato: That was too easy!
*Sword approaches Gelato*
Cure Sword: Sis, are you okay?
Cure Gelato: I'm okay. What about you?
Cure Sword: I'm fine! Fighting those robbers is easier than I thought.
Cure Gelato: Yeah! We should transform back before our parents find out we're gone. *grabs the bag*
Cure Sword: Okay!
*The next day*
*In the Tategami Corporate (Hagukumi City, Japan)*
*Makoto cuts the ribbon that is displayed in front of the large room*
*The workers, Aiko, and Aoi give a round of applause*
Raiou: Thank you for coming to this ribbon cutting ceremony, everyone! If not for my youngest daughter, Makoto, I wouldn't continue this plan in expanding our business elsewhere.
*Makoto waves her hand in front of the workers*
Raiou: If you all didn't know, I made our butler Mitsuyoshi the heir in case our other daughter is not found for good, but now... *hugs Makoto* She's back after almost 19 years has passed, so she's automatically the heir of this corporate.
Aiko: We talked with Mitsuyoshi about this, and he agreed.
Raiou: There's a food displayed on the table. Let's eat to celebrate!
*Everyone except Aoi go towards the table and grab their own food*
*Aoi feels sad while watching the workers and her family smiling while grabbing the food*
Aoi: That's it... Makoto has everything... She's popular among fans, being made the heir, and also has the best singing voice. What am I now? *walks off and leaves the room*
*Makoto looks at Aoi walking out*
Aiko: Are you okay, Makoto?
Makoto: I'm fine. I'm going to check on my Big Sister.
*A few seconds later*
*In the company hallway*
*Aoi sits on the floor and cries*
*flashback*
*4-5 years ago*
*In the concert hall (Ichigozaka, Japan)*
*Aoi approaches Raiou and Aiko*
Aoi: Ma, Pa, guess what?! My band is a success!
Aiko: We know, my dear. We just watch the performance on the balcony earlier.
Aoi: Even though my friend Kei left the band, at least Wild Azur still continues with me as the leader.
Raiou: You should continue your dream, Aoi! We'll find a heir that will take your place while doing so.
Aoi: Sure! I'm not interested in running the corporate anyway.
*flashback ends*
Aoi: I was happy for my sister, but I was jealous of her. *quickly wipes her tears* Here we go again, Aoi. Can you stop being jealous? You're the big sister.

❤️ Scene 8 ❤️

*Meanwhile*
*Makoto walks while moving her head around to look for Aoi*
Makoto: Aoi, where are you?
*Makoto unknowingly passes through Aoi*
Aoi: I'm right here, Makoto.
Makoto: *looks at Aoi* Oh, Big Sis! What are you doing here? *helps Aoi to stand up*
Aoi: Nothing.
Makoto: Nothing? You look sad. What happened?
Aoi: I just remember the day where my own band, Wild Azur, became a success. It's the same day where I performed the song "Aile".
Makoto: Then why are you running away earlier?
Aoi: I feel like I don't belong in the family. I was less noticed during the ceremony, so I guess it's better if I'm gone.
Makoto: Mama and Papa are looking for you. Every workers in this corporate wonder where you went.
Aoi: And what will they say when I go there? That I was worthless because the company owner's youngest child was made the heir over their firstborn child?
Makoto: Big Sis, you know that Ma and Pa love you so much. You don't need to be a heir for them to be proud of you.
Aoi: Really?
Makoto: Yeah! The reason why they gave me more attention is because I'm new. I feel bad because it's like I take your place.
Aoi: No, Makoto. You didn't take my place, but you were the addition to the family. I understand why they need to focus on you, and I'll give you the love you deserve just like Ma and Pa did because you're my little sister.
Makoto: Thank you. So, shall we go back to the ceremony?
Aoi: Okay!
Makoto: Well then!
*Meanwhile*
*In the large room*
*The workers, Aiko, and Raiou are eating their own lunch*
Raiou: I guess we're wrong in giving Makoto more attention at expense of Aoi. I literally forget that we still have another daughter to focus on.
Aiko: Me too. Aoi grew up with us for over 18 years, yes, but she's out of our sight.
Raiou: I guess it's time to give Aoi the attention she deserves.
*Aoi and Makoto arrive on scene*
Makoto: Hi, Ma and Pa! I brought Aoi here.
Aoi: Hello...
Aiko: Aoi, you worried us sick. Where have you been?
Aoi: I just went to the hallway for alone time. I feel less important right now because Makoto is your favorite.
Aiko: Aoi, that's not true. I love you and your little sister equally. It's just that Makoto needs more attention because she grew up as an orphan.
Raiou: We're so happy because you became close with your sister. You two are even bandmates in... what's the name of your group again?
Makoto: Miracle Beat.
Raiou: Makoto, Aoi, please stay strong with one another. You two should remain best friends even after your Mother and I were in America for a seminar.
Makoto: We will, Papa. We promise!
Aoi: We'll still contact you two when you get there.
Aiko: How sweet of you, my eldest daughter! *kisses Aoi on the cheeks*
Aoi: Thanks, Mama. I should go eat! *To Makoto* Let's go, Sis! Let's eat lunch together!
Makoto: Okay!
*Aoi and Makoto walk away and go towards the food*
Aiko: *To Raiou* Just look at Makoto and Aoi. They're really besties.
Raiou: Yeah!

-To be continued-

Chapter Text

❤️ Intro ❤️

Aoi: Hello! Aoi here!
Makoto: And I'm Makoto!
Aoi: Since Makoto and I are now sisters, we call ourselves "The Tategami Sisters".
Makoto: Starting today, I see Aoi as my Older Sister, and she should see me as her Younger Sister.
Aoi: Of course! That's what family is for.
Makoto: Yeah. We were also the reason why our 5 friends are super close now.
Aoi: But the missing is the group name. You should name the Precure group, Sis!
Makoto: Sure! I'll try my best.
Aoi: It builds teamwork and unity once we have one.
Makoto: Fair point. By the way, what was our plan for our circle of friends?
Aoi: I don't know. We should probably do more other than singing. Sports perhaps?
Makoto: That could work, Sis.

❤️ Scene 1 ❤️

*In the Tategami Corporate (Hagukumi City, Japan)*
*The 12 employees are looking at Raiou (Tategami)*
Raiou: Next week, we will build the first Tategami Corporate in the Philippines.
Julianna: You mean, this company will expand abroad?
Raiou: Yes, Julianna. One of my ancestors is a Filipino, so I will build the company there to visit my relatives from my mother's side.
Koyuki: It explains why you have tanner skin compared to us.
Kenjou: Is it true that you have another daughter aside from Aoi?
Raiou: Mhm! That is Makoto! She's my youngest daughter. Her Older Sister Aoi found her few months ago.
*Meanwhile*
*On the streets (Sorashido City, Japan)*
*The crowd, especially the dog (Komugi Inukai), looks at the large TV screen that features Aoi and Makoto*
*The video is taken in the studio (Bella Company)*
Reporter 1 (woman, on the video): The two members of Miracle Beat, namely Aoi and Makoto, are revealed to be long-lost sisters. Aoi tracked Makoto on the highway 3 months prior, and she found out that Makoto grew up as an orphan. *To Makoto* Makoto, how do you feel that you found your family?
Makoto (on the video): I'm happy because it gives me a chance to experience having a family and I don't experience having one throughout my childhood. I'm happier that the person I became close friends with is no other than my Older Sister, Aoi.
Aoi (on the video): You know, even before we became closer friends, Makoto treats me like her family.
Reporter 2 (woman, on the video): Aww! How sweet of you two.
The dog: AOI AND MAKOTO ARE SISTERS?! This is... WONDERFUL!
???: AHHHH!
The dog: Hmm?! *looks from above*
*The bird (Tsubasa Yuunagi) bumps into the dog*
The dog: Ouch! That hurts!
The bird: *jumps and lands on the ground* AHHHH! A TALKING DOG?!
The dog: *stands up* THE BIRD TALKS TOO?!
The bird: Don't tell me... You're a special dog!
The dog: Lucky guess! By the way, you disturb me. I watch something.
The bird: What is it?
The dog: I watch my idols from the TV. They are revealed to be Sisters!
*An hour later*
*In the school garden*
Makoto: Many knew about our relationship now. Perhaps our old friends knew about it, too.
Aoi: Yeah!
Makoto: Big Sis, I think it's time we should decide for another name for our Precure Group.
Aoi: Yeah. We must separate our lives as a superhero and as a normal person. Remember in the interview about asking our reaction to our own Cure identity last time? I was terrified!
Makoto: Me too!
Aoi: I know that you're the one who named our idol group as "Miracle Beat". Maybe you should name our Precure Group, too.
Makoto: I'll try, but I need help. Will you help me?
Aoi: Of course, Makoto. We're sisters!
Makoto: You're so kind! Thank you, Big Sis!
*Aoi and Makoto hug each other*
Aoi: Don't mention it, Sis!

❤️ Scene 2 ❤️

*In the living room in Tategami Household (Ichigozaka, Japan)*
*Aoi writes something on the notebook*
*Aiko arrives on scene*
Aiko: Hello, my dear!
Aoi: Hi there, Mama!
Aiko: Can we talk in a bit?
Aoi: Sure. What is it about?
Aiko: You're no longer the Aoi who is more rebellious and misbehaved. I'm happy for you because you matured.
Aoi: But I'm still hot-blooded though.
*Makoto arrives and overhears Aoi and Aiko's conversation*
Aiko: It doesn't matter. I noticed that you're more caring compared to what you are the past few months.
Aoi: It's because I love my family dearly.
Aiko: That's good. Aoi, there's something I wanted to tell you.
Aoi: What is it, Ma?
Aiko: I hope you and Makoto love each other now that she's the part of our family.
Aoi: What are you talking about, Ma? It's like you're saying goodbye. You know, I love Makoto.
Aiko: Right. I'm sorry I got carried away. Anyways, I have to go to meet up with my friends. Bye! *turns around and sees Makoto* Oh, your Little Sister is here. *To Makoto* Makoto, I will go meet my friends. Take care of your Big Sister, okay? *kisses her cheeks and walks off*
Makoto: I will!
Aoi: Hey, Little Sis! Where have you been?
Makoto: Um, I just met up with my old friends in Oogai. Did I miss something?
Aoi: Nope. Next week, we will have a report in Macro Perspective.
Makoto: Us too, Sis! I almost forgot we both took Tourism.
Aoi: You're so silly.
Makoto: But, Sis, we shouldn't focus on next week first, though.
Aoi: Right. What now?
Makoto: We should name our Precure team!
Aoi: Speaking of that, I wrote it in the notebook!
Makoto: *grabs a notebook* Hmm... What kind of idea is this?
Aoi: Some of the names are lame.
Makoto: Now that you know. These kinds of names make people laugh.
Aoi: See?
Makoto: What if we'll name our team as "Go Cheerful Crew"?!
Aoi: That's a wonderful idea, Makoto!
Makoto: Thanks! We better tell this to Dabyi right away!
Aoi: Go ahead, Sis! I will help my classmates with our reporting.
Makoto: Okay!
*A few minutes later*
*In the bedroom*
Dabyi: Is the day with your old friends good ~byi?
Makoto: Very! They're happy to know that I have a family, but I didn't tell them I'm adopted.
Dabyi: But why? That's the truth, right?
Makoto: Yeah, but I don't have to tell everyone about it. Besides, family isn't by birth, but by choice. I hate to spill the beans, but I overheard Mama and Aoi talking earlier.
Dabyi: What was it about ~byi?
Makoto: Aoi said she loved me. This is the first time I hear her say that.
Dabyi: Aoi did love you, Makoto. I think she didn't say it towards you because she knows you two might bicker ~byi.
Makoto: Also, Aoi and I named our Precure group as "Go Cheerful Crew"! What do you think?
Dabyi: Hmm... Not bad! "Go Cheerful Crew" seems like a nice name to me ~byi!
Makoto: But we still need to hear our friends' opinion first.
Dabyi: Right!

❤️ Scene 3 ❤️

*The next day*
*In the school lobby*
*The 7 Main Girls are sitting on a seat*
Rin: "Go Cheerful Crew"?
Love: I suppose we should name it as "Cheerful Squad" or something?
Aoi: I don't know, but my Little Sis will be sad if you don't agree with her suggested name.
Makoto: Mhm!
Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena: Uh? *looks at each other*
Nao: Shall we agree with those sisters about naming our team as "Go Cheerful Crew"?
Elena: I'm super okay with it!
Saki: Yeah! The name is perfect for all of us! We're all cheerful and energetic!
Aoi: Uh, guys, are you done talking?
*Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena look at Aoi and Makoto*
Love: Of course, Aoi!
Elena: We all agreed to use "Go Cheerful Crew" as our group name.
Aoi: Wonderful!
Love: Oh, oh! Since you and your Little Sis became Cures first than us, we'll make you both leaders!
Aoi: That could work!
Makoto: I'm not good at leading. My Big Sis should lead our group. *To Aoi* Aoi, if you will.
Aoi: Sure, but you're capable of being a leader more than me though.
Saki: Nonsense! You two are the reason why the five of us become friends.
Rin: I agree with Saki. If it wasn't for you two, we would still be strangers.
Makoto: I suppose if Big Sis never ran off from the house, she and I wouldn't have met and she wouldn't have become Cure Gelato.
Aoi: True. I guess Makoto and I will be in charge of our team.
Love: Good choice, Aoi!
Makoto: Let's go to our house for another bonding!
Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena: EH?!
Saki: You want us to go to your mansion?!
Aoi and Makoto: Yep!
Makoto: Why don't you guys also bring Minori, Haru, and Touma with you?
Nao: That's a wonderful idea, Makoto! I'm sure Haru will be overjoyed.
Elena: And then, Touma will surely pick on Aoi.
Aoi: As expected from that guy.
Love: This is your opportunity to get along with Touma, Aoi.
Aoi: Fine. I'll be patient with him.
*A few hours later*
*In the classroom*
*Emika, Tsumugi, Mei, and Lara stand in front of Aoi and Makoto*
Aoi: Makoto and I are sisters!
Mei, Emika, Tsumugi, and Lara: REALLY?!
Makoto: Yeah!
Emika: That's cool!
Makoto: Guess who's older and who's younger!
Lara: Easy! Aoi is older, and you're younger.
Makoto: Yes!
Emika: Wait. If you girls are sisters, how come you never grew up together?
Makoto: Long story.
Aoi: Our mom is forced to give Makoto up when she was a baby. Thus, she ends up in the orphanage, while I grew up with our parents.
Mei: But you guys have a 2-month age gap. How is this possible?
Tsumugi: Maybe they're twins.
Lara: Or superfetation.
Aoi: What's superfetation?
Lara: That's a term where you are pregnant again with a second baby while you're already pregnant with a first one.
Tsumugi: It's rare for non-twin siblings to be less than 9 months apart.
Emika: Yeah. Adoptive siblings or Half-siblings is a common case for that.
*Makoto becomes sad and sheds tears which puzzles the 5 girls*
Tsumugi: Makoto, are you okay?
Makoto: Um... Shall we not talk about how Aoi and I are sisters?
Mei: Oh! We're sorry. We didn't know that topic is sensitive to you.
Makoto: It's okay. I have to go. *runs off*
*Emika, Tsumugi, Mei, and Lara look at Aoi*
Lara: Sorry, Aoi. We didn't mean to make your sister cry.
Aoi: I knew you guys didn't. I'll talk to her.

❤️ Scene 4 ❤️

*A few minutes later*
*In the school alley*
*Makoto sits on a seat, weeping*
Makoto: I wish I'm not adopted... I wish I never grew up in Trump Kingdom...
*Aoi arrives on scene and sits beside Makoto*
Makoto: Big Sis. *wipes her tears using a towel* What are you doing here?
Aoi: To comfort you. I know you go to quiet place to vent your sadness.
Makoto: Our classmates may not know I'm adopted, but when I hear what Emika said earlier, I became sad.
Aoi: Did she talk about something related to adoption?
*Makoto nods*
Aoi: Makoto, don't be affected to what people say. You're no different to me, Mama, and Papa. We see you as our real family.
Makoto: Right.
Aoi: Our friends see you as family. They even let you name our group as "Go Cheerful Crew". Since that's our group name, you have to cheer up.
Makoto: Thank you, Aoi. What would I do without you?
Aoi: You comforted me when I almost backed out from the photoshoot, and now it's time for me to comfort you.
*Makoto smiles at Aoi*
Aoi: *hugs Makoto* Let's go home early and prepare for our visitors for tomorrow. Okay? Stop crying now.
Makoto: Okay, Big Sis!
*The next day*
*In the living room in Tategami Household (Ichigozaka, Japan)*
*Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, Elena, Minori (Hyuuga), Touma (Amamiya), and Haru (Midorikawa) are sitting on the chair*
Rin: This is it. I can't believe I went to my friends' mansion.
Minori: I'm excited to hang out with Miracle Beat!
Saki: It's because you will meet your idols?
Minori: Mhm! I'M VERY EXCITED! SQUEE!
Touma: Minori, quiet! We're in someone else's house.
Minori: Oops!
Haru: I can't wait to be in Bella Company as a dancer.
Love: Me too, because you know what? My former teacher will teach you!
Elena: Who would have thought that my brother is now a dancer?
Rin: We can be dancers or internet influencer!
Elena: Internet influencer is okay, Rin. We can do a challenge in TikTok!
Nao: Nice idea! I have that idea in mind!
*Flappy gets out of Saki's bag*
Flappy: For real ~rapi!
Minori, Touma, and Haru: *gets surprised* EHH?!
Minori: Y-You can talk?!
Flappy: Yes, I did. I'm special ~rapi.
Touma: What kind of animal are you?
Flappy: I'm a bird spirit fairy. I'm Flappy, Saki's fairy friend.
Love: Flappy is very nice, trust me! He comforts me when I'm sad.
Saki: And Love is the reason why me and Flappy met again.
Flappy: Also, Touma, Minori, Haru, no one must know that I talk ~rapi. Keep this a secret, okay?
Minori, Touma, and Haru: Okay...
Flappy: Good!
*Aoi and Makoto arrive on scene*
Makoto: Hey, guys!
Minori: Aoi! Makoto!
Nao: What took you so long?
Makoto: Traffic jam.
Aoi: The production for my movie is a wrap. Makoto fetched me all the way here.
Makoto: Yeah! I drove the car myself.
Rin: Since the movie production is over, does it mean that you two go back to idol activities?
Aoi: Yes!
Love: That's good to hear!
Haru: Finally! I have a song to look forward to!
Touma: Same!
Elena: It looks like Touma shows his excitement!
*Everyone looks and chuckles at Touma*
Touma: *blushes shyly* ELENA?!

❤️ Scene 5 ❤️

*A few minutes later*
*In the kitchen within the mansion*
*DB (Dabyi's human form) and Mitsuyoshi (Mizushima) are cooking lunch*
Mizushima: You have something else to say?
DB: Y-Yes...
Mizushima: What is it?
DB: I've been hiding this the whole time, but I am a fairy. Aoi and Makoto knew this.
Mizushima: Really?
DB/Dabyi: Yes! Don't freak out! *turns into a fairy*
Mizushima: YOU ARE A...
Dabyi: Fairy, yes! I lived in another world. If you're not a Tategami, why did you live here? If you said you're adopted by the Tategamis, your last name shouldn't be "Mizushima", unless...
Mizushima: I wasn't legally adopted, yeah. I would have called Miss Aiko and Sir Raiou "Mama and Papa" if I were.
Dabyi: I see. Where is your family ~byi?
Mizushima: I don't know. When I was 5, I used to live in Kibougahana, until my family and I encountered a tragic accident. I don't know what happened to them, so I was considered an orphan. Then, Sir Raiou took me in and lived here for good. He was single back then, but he did make Miss Aiko pregnant with two children.
Dabyi: Two children?! But I thought Aoi was the only child until Makoto came ~byi.
Mizushima: This is the secret we should bury for so long. Aoi doesn't know anything about her sister. Her sister, along with her caretaker, died from a landslide when she was only 1.
Dabyi: Poor her.
Mizushima: DB, can I ask for a favor?
Dabyi: Sure. What is it ~byi?
Mizushima: Don't tell this to Makoto. Well, it's better not to tell both Aoi and Makoto about their late sister.
Dabyi: Okay. Promise!
*Aoi and Makoto arrive on scene*
Makoto: Hey, Mizushima, Dabyi, are you all done with the chat?
Mizushima: I am! Actually.
Aoi: Mizushima... You knew that Dabyi is a fairy?!
Dabyi: Oops! Sorry for spilling the beans. I can't hide this any longer ~byi.
Aoi: Yet you managed in hiding something from me and my sister?!
Makoto: *holds Aoi's arm* Don't make this a big deal, Aoi. Dabyi doesn't have an obligation to tell everything.
Dabyi: That's right. I deserve privacy ~byi!
Aoi: Whatever! Come on! We better bring the food to the living room! *walks off*
Makoto: Aoi?
Mizushima: Aoi still hasn't changed.
Makoto: My Big Sis suddenly shows her feisty attitude. She's unpredictable.
Mizushima: Right.
*Meanwhile*
*On the streets (Ichigozaka, Japan)*
*The two girls are walking*
Girl 1: I want to become an actress!
Girl 2: Me too!
Girl 1: I heard that the Tategami Corporate has expanded another business elsewhere.
Girl 2: Who would have though that the great Makoto Kenzaki is the younger sister of Aoi?
Girl 1: Yeah. Miracle Beat girls turned out to be sisters.
*Yakeru and Shibuki appear on scene*
Yakeru: So, you guys are the fans of those lame idol girls?
Girl 1: Oh, uh, don't call our idols lame!
Girl 2: Maybe it's you guys who are lame because you're the bashers!
Shibuki: WHATEVER! I will give you something that you deserve! UZAINA!
*The spirit comes towards the tulips, thus creating the Uzaina (Tulip)*
Uzaina (Tulip): Uzaina!

❤️ Scene 6 ❤️

*A few minutes later*
*In the living room in Tategami Household (Ichigozaka, Japan)*
*Flappy, Aoi, Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, Elena, Minori (Hyuuga), Touma (Amamiya), and Haru (Midorikawa) are sitting on the chair, with Minori, Touma, and Haru sleeping*
Rin: How was the food, Aoi?
Aoi: It was okay, Rin.
Flappy: Also, we're talking about making a vlog with me featuring ~rapi.
Nao: How come we're going to expose the fairy in public?
Love: I know this is a bad idea, Nao, but I guess we should do things that makes Flappy happy.
Rin: Think about it, Love! Making Flappy appear is a big deal because he's no ordinary human.
Elena: I agree with Rin on this. It's for Flappy's safety.
*Makoto arrive on scene*
Makoto: GUYS! You better come with me outside!
*Everyone looks at Makoto*
Aoi: What happened, Sis?
Makoto: There's no time to explain. Just come with me!
Saki: Why?
*A moment later*
*On the streets (Ichigozaka, Japan)*
*Go Cheerful Crew (Aoi, Makoto, Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena) runs until they see the Uzaina (Tulip) destroying the area*
Uzaina (Tulip): Uzaina! *smacks the roof*
Love: Another moment is ruined!
Yakeru: Well, look who's here!
Shibuki: I'm happy that you just arrived on time. I want you to witness how we enjoy destroying this place.
Aoi: No! Not my neighborhood!
Saki: Don't you just destroy the place whenever you like. You simply hurt innocent people.
Nao: Yeah!
Shibuki: I don't care! *To the Uzaina (Tulip)* Uzaina, go and beat those freakin' Precures! *points at Go Cheerful Crew*
Uzaina (Tulip): Uzaina! *goes towards the 7 Cures*
Makoto: *looks at Aoi, Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena* I guess it's time to transform now! *grabs her transformation item*
Aoi, Love, Saki, Nao, Rin, and Elena: Okay!
(Transformation Scene Starts, Group Transformation ~Makoto Version~)
Dabyi: Dabyi!
*Makoto sets her Lovead on the Lovely Commune*
Makoto: Pretty Cure, Love Link!
Dabyi: *while Makoto draws the word "love" on the screen* L-O-V-E!
*The heart in the middle flashes three times and then forms a shape of a golden bow that spins*
*Makoto's Transformation Sequence*
*Aoi's Transformation Sequence*
*Saki's Transformation Sequence*
*Love's Transformation Sequence*
*Nao's Transformation Sequence*
*Rin's Transformation Sequence*
*Elena's Transformation Sequence*
Cure Gelato (Aoi): Cure Gelato! Ready To Serve! *poses*
Cure Sword (Makoto): The blade of courage! Cure Sword! *poses*
Cure Peach (Love): *forms a heart shape using her fingers* The pink heart is the emblem of love. *claps her hands* Freshly-picked, Cure Peach! *poses*
Cure Bloom (Saki): The shining golden flower, Cure Bloom! *poses*
Cure March (Nao): Intense courage, a straight-up bout! Cure March! *poses*
Cure Rouge (Rin): The red flame of passion, Cure Rouge! *poses*
Cure Soleil (Elena): Light up the sky! With sparkling heat! Cure Soleil! *poses*
(Transformation Scene Ends)
Cure Peach: You guys ready for this?
Cure Bloom: A little!
Cure Soleil: We need to be ready no matter what. We don't know how far the monster will cause damage.
*Gelato, Sword, Peach, Bloom, March, and Rouge nod*

❤️ Scene 7 ❤️

Cure Bloom: Let me fight this thing! *jumps* HAAA! *attempts to punch the Uzaina (Tulip)*
Uzaina (Tulip): Uzai! *smacks Bloom using its hand*
*Bloom takes a hit and flings*
Cure Sword: Bloom!
*Bloom lands on the ground*
Cure Soleil: Are you alright?
Cure Bloom: I'm okay, Soleil!
*The Uzaina (Tulip) starts to fire multiple petals at the 7 Precures*
Cure Peach: *claps her hands* Nasty Things, Nasty Things, Fly away! Pretty Cure *forms a heart shape using her fingers* Love Sunshine! *fires her attack at the petals*
*The petals takes a hit and vanishes*
Cure Peach: Woah!
Cure Rouge: *jumps* Take this! *tries to kick the Uzaina (Tulip) on the chest*
*The Uzaina (Tulip) disappears, then reappears behind Rouge*
Cure Rouge: NO WAY!
*Soleil jumps and kicks the Uzaina (Tulip) on the head*
*The Uzaina (Tulip) takes a hit and got pushed backward*
*Rouge and Soleil land on the ground, and regroup with their five friends*
Shibuki: That's it? This fight is boring.
Cure Gelato: Boring, huh? I guess you want a more violent fight, eh? *attempts to run towards the Uzaina (Tulip)*
*Sword stops Gelato by holding her arm*
Cure Gelato: Hey! Why did you stop me?!
Cure Sword: Sorry, Sis, but what if this Tulip monster hurt you?
Shibuki: It looks like this purple girl stops you from fighting this monster.
Cure Sword: Not really. I was concerned that you might beat her.
Cure March: You know Gelato. She's way too impulsive.
Shibuki: Hmm. No wonder!
Yakeru: Why don't we let the monster destroy this lovely neighborhood?
Cure Gelato: No! Don't you dare!
Cure Peach: Don't worry, Gelato. We'll help you beat the Tulip Monster.
Cure Bloom: That's what friends are for.
*Peach, March, Rouge, and Soleil nod*
Cure Sword: This neighborhood is my new home now.
Cure Gelato: That's why we should save our home before it's too late.
Cure Sword: Got it!
*The 7 Precures look at the Uzaina (Tulip)*
Cure Peach: *To the Uzaina (Tulip)* Hey, Uzaina! Catch us if you can!
Cure March: Yoohoo!
Uzaina (Tulip): Uzaina! *runs after Peach and March*
*Peach and March run off*
Cure Peach: HELP!
*Bloom, Rouge, and Soleil jump towards the Uzaina (Tulip) together*
Cure Gelato: Thanks, guys!
Cure Bloom, Cure Rouge, and Cure Soleil: Pretty Cure Triple Kick! *kick the Uzaina (Tulip) together*
*The Uzaina (Tulip) takes a hit and got dizzied*
*Peach and March stop running*
Cure Gelato: Kirakira Kiraru! *launches her attack using a stylus to trap the Uzaina (Tulip) with batter*
Uzaina (Tulip): Uzaina!
*Gelato pulls the batter*
Yakeru: Uzaina, you have to do something!
Uzaina (Tulip): UZAI!
Cure Gelato: Sword, you purify the monster now!
Cure Sword: On it, Gelato!
Cure Sword: Love Heart Arrow!
*The Love Heart Arrow appears in front of Sword and holds the said weapon*
*Sword inserts a Loveads on the Arrow*
*Sword touches 4 different colored hearts, thus making the heart on top shine in color purple*
Cure Sword: Pretty Cure, Sparkle Sword! *pulls the Arrow's trigger and fires her attack at the Uzaina (Tulip)*
*The Uzaina (Tulip) takes a hit*
Uzaina (Tulip): Uzaina!
*The spirit got freed from the tulip and move freely*
Shibuki: No way! The Precures win again... This disappoints me!
Yakeru: There's always a next time, Dear Friend.
*Shibuki and Yakeru leave on scene*
*Every damage turns back to normal*
Dabyi: Finally... The fight is over ~byi.
Cure Sword: Yeah.